Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria

Balbharti Maharashtra State Board 12th Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria Important Questions and Answers.

Maharashtra State Board 12th Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria

Question 1.
What are electrolytes?
Answer:
Electrolytes: The substances which in their aqueous solutions (or in any polar solvents) dissociate or ionize forming positively charged ions (cations) and negatively charged ions (anions) are called electrolytes. For example, NaCl, HCl, etc.

Question 2.
What is an ionic equilibrium?
Answer:
Ionic equilibrium: The equilibrium between ions and unionized molecules of an electrolyte in solution is called an ionic equilibrium.
\(\mathrm{CH}_{3} \mathrm{COOH}_{(\mathrm{aq})} \rightleftharpoons \mathrm{CH}_{3} \mathrm{COO}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{-}+\mathrm{H}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{+}\)

Question 3.
What are the types of electrolytes?
Answer:
There are two types of electrolytes as follows :
(a) Strong electrolyte The electrolytes which ionise completely or almost completely are called strong electrolytes. For example, NaCl, HCl, H2SO4, etc.
(b) Weak electrolytes: The electrolytes which dissociate to a less extent are called weak electrolytes. For example, CH3COOH, NH4OH, etc.

Question 4.
Define degree of dissociation.
Answer:
Degree of dissocsavIt is defined as a fraction of total number of moles of an electrolyte that dissociate into its ions at equilibrium.
It is denoted by a and represented by,
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 1
OR α = \(\frac{\text { Per cent dissociation }}{100}\)
∴ Per cent dissociation = α × 100

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria

Question 5.
Define acid and base. Give examples.
Answer:
Acid : A hydrogen containing substance which gives H+ ions in aqueous solution is called an acid. For example, HCl, CH3COOH, etc.
\(\mathrm{HCl}_{(\mathrm{aq})} \longrightarrow \mathrm{H}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{+}+\mathrm{Cl}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{-}\)

Base : A substance that contains OH group and produces hydroxide ions (OH) in aqueous solution is called a base.
\(\mathrm{NaOH}_{(\mathrm{aq})} \longrightarrow \mathrm{Na}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{+}+\mathrm{OH}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{-}\)

Question 6.
What are the limitations of Arrhenius acid-base theory ?
Answer:
Limitations of Arrhenius theory :

  1. This theory is applicable only for aqueous solutions and not for non-aqueous solutions.
  2. It fails to explain the acidic nature of non-hydrogen compounds like BF3, AlCl2, FeCl3, etc.
  3. It fails to explain the basic nature of non-hydroxy compounds like NH3, amines, Na2CO3, KCN, aniline, etc. in their aqueous solutions.
  4. It does not explain role of solvent or existence of H3O+ in an aqueous solution of an acid.

Question 7.
Explain neutralisation reaction according to Arrhenius theory.
Answer:
Neutralisation reaction : According to Arrhenius theory neutralisation is a reaction between an acid and a base in their aqueous solutions produciijg salt and unionised water.
\(\mathrm{HCl}_{(\mathrm{aq})}+\mathrm{NaOH}_{(\mathrm{aq})} \rightarrow \mathrm{NaCl}_{(\mathrm{aq})}+\mathrm{H}_{2} \mathrm{O}_{(\mathrm{l})}\)
Since strong acid, strong base and salt dissociate completely, the above reaction is represented as,
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 2
Hence, according to Arrhenius theory neutralisation reaction is defined as a reaction between H+ ions and OH ions forming unionised water molecules.

Question 8.
Explain Bronsted-Lowry theory of acids and bases.
Answer:
Acid : According to Bronsted-Lowry theory acid is a substance that donates a proton (H+) to another substance.
Base : According to this theory base is a substance that accepts a proton (H+) from another substance. For example,
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 3
Since HCl donates a proton it is an acid while NH3 accepts a proton it is a base.

Question 9.
For each of the following reactions, identify the Lowry-Bronsted conjugate acid-base pairs :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 4
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 5
In this Acid-1 (CH3COOH) and Base-1 (CH3COO) is one acid base conjugate pair while Base-2 (NH3) and Acid-2 \(\mathrm{NH}_{4}^{+}\) is another conjugate pair.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 6

Question 10.
Mention a conjugate acid and a conjugate base for each of the following :
(a) H2O (b) \(\mathrm{HSO}_{4}^{-}\) (C) Br (d) H2CO3 (e) \(\mathbf{H}_{2} \mathbf{P O}_{4}^{-}\) (f) \(\mathbf{N H}_{4}^{+}\)
Answer:

SubstanceConjugate acidConjugate base
(a) H2OH3O+OH
(b) \(\mathrm{HSO}_{4}^{-}\)H2SO4\(\mathrm{SO}_{4}^{-2}\)
(c) BrHBr
(d) H2CO3\(\mathrm{HCO}_{3}^{-}\)
(e) \(\mathrm{H}_{2} \mathrm{PO}_{4}^{-}\)H3PO4\(\mathrm{HPO}_{4}^{-2}\)
(f) \(\mathrm{NH}_{4}^{+}\)NH3

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria

Question 11.
Identify conjugate acid-base pairs in the following :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 7
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 8
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 9

Question 12.
Define acids and bases on the basis of Lewis concept. Give examples.
Answer:
Lewis concept of an acid and a base is based on the electronic theory.
Acid : It is defined as any species (molecule or ion) that can accept a pair of electrons. E.g. BF3, AlCl3 and all electron deficient species like cations (K+, Ag+) and molecules having incomplete octet, like BeF2, BF3.

Base : It is defined as any species (molecule or ion) that can donate a pair of electrons. E.g. NH3, C2H5NH2 and all electron rich species like anions (Cl, OH) and all molecules with lone pair of electrons.

Question 13.
Explain : (A) BF3 is a Lewis acid, (B) NH3 is a Lewis base.
Answer:
(A) According to Lewis theory, an acid is a substance which can accept a pair of electrons.
In BF3 molecule, the octet of B is incomplete, hence it needs two electrons or a pair of electrons to complete its octet. Hence BF3 acts as a Lewis acid.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 10
(B) According to Lewis theory, a base is a substance which can donate a pair of electrons.
In NH3 molecule, nitrogen atom has one lone pair of elctrons to donate.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 11
The reaction between BF3 and NH3 can be represented as,
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 12

Question 14.
Classify the following into Lewis acids and bases :
CN, Cl, S2-, Cu++, H2O, OH, BF3, Ag+.
Answer:
(1) Lewis acid : Cu++, BF3, Ag+
(2) Lewis bases : CN, Cl, S2-, OH.

Question 15.
Explain amphoteric nature of water.
Answer:
(1) Since water acts as an acid as well as a base, it is amphoteric in nature.
(2) H2O has a tendency to donate a proton forming OH as well as has a tendency to accept a proton forming H3O+.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 13
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 14
Therefore H2O is amphoteric in nature.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria

Question 16.
How are acids and bases classified on the basis of extent of their dissociation?
Answer:
On the basis of extent of dissociation acids and bases are classified as follows :
(1) Strong acids and strong bases : The acids and bases which dissociate to a greater extent or almost completely are called strong acids and strong bases.
\(\mathrm{HCl}_{\text {(aq) }} \longrightarrow \mathrm{H}_{\text {(aq) }}^{+}+\mathrm{Cl}_{\text {(aq) }}^{-}\)
\(\mathrm{NaOH}_{(\mathrm{aq})} \longrightarrow \mathrm{Na}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{+}+\mathrm{OH}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{-}\)

(2) Weak acids and weak bases : The acids and bases which dissociate partially are called weak acids and weak bases. There exists an equilibrium between undissociated molecules and ions in solution.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 15

Question 17.
Give examples of (a) strong acids and strong bases, (b) weak acids and bases.
Answer:
(a) Strong acids : HCl, H2SO4
Strong bases : NaOH, KOH
(b) Weak acids : HCOOH, CH3COOH
Weak bases : NH4OH, C2H5NH2

Question 18.
Define and explain dissociation constant of a weak acid.
Answer:
Dissociation constant of a weak acid : It is defined as the equilibrium constant for dissociation equilibrium of a weak acid and denoted by Ka.
Explanation : Consider an aqueous solution of a weak acid HA.
\(\mathrm{HA}_{(\mathrm{aq})} \rightleftharpoons \mathrm{H}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{+}+\mathrm{A}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{-}\)
The equilibrium constant called dissociation constant Ka is represented as,
Ka = \(\frac{\left[\mathrm{H}^{+}\right] \times\left[\mathrm{A}^{-}\right]}{[\mathrm{HA}]}\)

Question 19.
Derive the expression of Ostwald’s dilution law in case of a weak acid (HA).
OR
Derive the relationship between degree of dissociation and dissociation constant of a weak acid.
Answer:
Expression of Ostwald’s dilution law in case of a weak acid : Consider the dissociation of a weak acid HA. Let V dm3 of a solution contain one mole of weak acid HA. Then the concentration of a solution is, C = \(\frac{1}{V}\) mol dm3-3. Let α be the degree of dissociation of HA.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 16a
Applying the law of mass action to this dissociation equilibrium, we have,
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 17a
As the acid is weak, a is very small as compared to unity,
∴ (1 – α) ≈ 1.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 18a
This is an expression for Ostwald’s dilution law. This shows that the degree of dissociation of a weak acid is directly proportional to the volume of solution containing one mole of acid or inversely proportional to square root of its concentration.

Question 20.
Derive the relationship between degree of dissociation and dissociation constant of a weak base.
OR
Derive the expression of Ostwald’s dilution law in case of a weak base.
Answer:
Expression of Ostwald’s dilution law in case of a weak base : Consider the dissociation of a weak base BOH. Let V dm3 of a solution contain one mole of weak base BOH. Then the concentration of a solution is, C = \(\frac{1}{V}\) mol dm-3. Let α be the degree of dissociation of BOH.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 19a
Consentration at equilibrium (mol dm-3) \(\frac{(1-\alpha)}{V} \quad \frac{\alpha}{V} \quad \frac{\alpha}{V}\)
Applying the law of mass action to this dissociation equilibrium, we have,
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 20
This is an expression of Ostwald’s dilution law. Thus, the degree of dissociation of a weak base is directly proportional to the square root of the volume of the solution containing one mole of a base or inversely proportional to the square root of its concentration.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria

Solved Examples 3.4

Question 21.
Solve the following:

(1) At 298 K, 0.01 M formic acid solution is 1.2% dissociated. Calculate the dissociation constant of formic acid.
Solution :
Given : Concentration of HCOOH = C = 0.01 M
Percent dissociation = 1.2
Dissociation constant = Ka = ?
∴ Degree of dissociation = \(\frac{\text { Percent dissociation }}{100}\)
α = \(\frac{1.2}{100}\)
= 1.2 × 10-2
Ka = Cα2
= 0.01 × (1.2 × 10-2)2
= 1.44 × 10-6
Ans. Dissociation constant = Ka = 1.44 × 10-6

(2) The degree of dissociation of ammonium hydroxide is 0.0232 in 0.5 M solution. What will be the dissociation constant of ammonium hydroxide ?
Solution :
Given : Degree of dissociation = α = 0.0232
Concentration of NH4OH = C = 0.5 M
Dissociation constant = Kb = ?
Kb = Cα2
= 0.5 × (0.0232)2
= 2.692 × 10-4
Ans. Dissociation constant of NH4OH
= Kb = 2.692 × 10-4.

(3) Calculate the hydrogen ion concentration in 0.1 M acetic acid solution when the acetic acid is 2% dissociated in the solution.
Solution : The dissociation of acetic acid is represented below :
CH3COOH ⇌ CH3 – COO + H+
Given : Dissociation = 2%, C = 0.1 M
[H3O+] = ?
The concentration of hydrogen ion, [H+], is given by the following formula :
[H3O+] = αC
α = Degree of dissociation = \(\frac{\text { Per cent dissociation }}{100}\)
= \(\frac{2}{100}\) = 0.02
[H3O+] = Hydrogen ion concentration = ?
C = Molar concentration of acetic acid
= 0.1 M = 0.1 mol dm-3
∴ [H3O+] = C × α = 0.1 × 0.02
= 0.002 = 2.0 × 10-3 mol dm-3
Ans. Hydrogen ion concentration = 2.0 × 10-3 mol dm-3.

(4) Calculate the percentage dissociation of 0.01 M NH4OH solution. The Kb for NH4OH is 1.75 × 10-5.
Solution :
Given : Concentration of NH4OH = C = 0.01 M
Dissociation constant of NH4OH
= Kb= 1.75 × 10-5
Percentage dissociation = ?
Kb = Cα2
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 21
∴ Per cent dissociation = α × 100
= 4.183 × 10-2 × 100
= 4.183
Ans. Dissociation of NH4OH = 4.183%

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria

(5) 0.01 mole of a weak base is dissolved in 8 dm3 of water. The dissociation constant of the base is 4.0 × 10-10. Calculate the degree of dissociation of the base in the solution.
Solution :
Given : V = 8 dm3; n = 0.01 mole; Kb = 4 × 10-10
α = ?
The degree of dissociation and dissociation constant of a weak base are related to each other by the following formula :
Kb = α2C OR α = \(\sqrt{\frac{K_{b}}{C}}\)
Kb = Dissociation constant of the base = 4.0 × 10-10
α = Degree of dissociation of the base = ?
C = Molar concentration of the base
= 0.01 mole in 8 dm3
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 22
Ans. Degree of dissociation of the base = 5.656 × 10-4

(6) The dissociation constant of benzoic acid (C6H5COOH) is 6.6 × 10-5. Calculate the hydrogen ion concentration of a solution containing 1.22 g of benzoic acid in 2000 mL of water.
Solution :
Given : Ka = 6.6 × 10-5; V = 2000 mL;
W = 1.22 g; [H+] = ?
Molar mass of benzoic acid (C6H5COOH) = 122
The concentration of the solution is 1.22 g benzoic acid in 2000 ml (2 dm3) of solution.
1.22 g = \(\frac{1.22}{122}\) = 0.01 mol
∴ Molar concentration of benzoic acid = \(\frac{0.01}{2}\)
= 0.005 mol dm-3
The dissociation constant and degree of dissociation of a weak acid are,
Ka = α2C OR α = \(\sqrt{\frac{K_{\mathrm{a}}}{C}}\)
α = Degree of dissociation of benzoic acid = ?
C = 0.005 mol dm-3
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 23
Since benzoic acid is a monobasic acid, [H+] = aC
∴ [H+] = 0.1149 × 0.005
= 5.745 × 10-4 mol dm-3
Ans. Hydrogen ion concentration
= 5.745 × 10-4 mol dm-3

(7) The degree of dissociation of acetic acid in its 0.1 M solution is 0.0132 at 25 °C. Calculate the degree of dissociation in its 0.01 M solution.
Solution :
Given : C = 0.1 M, α = 0.0132, C’ = 0.01 M,
α = 0.0132, α’= ?
Ka = α2C
C = Molar concentration of acetic acid = 0.1 M
α = Degree of dissociation in 0.1 M solution = 0.0132
∴ α = \(\sqrt{\frac{K_{\mathrm{a}}}{C}}\)
If the concentration is C’, α’ = \(\sqrt{\frac{K_{\mathrm{a}}}{C^{\prime}}}\)
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 24
Ans. Degree of dissociation in 0.01 M solution = 4.175 × 10-2

Question 22.
Explain autoionisation of water. Derive a relation for ionic product of water.
Answer:
Pure water ionises to a very less extent. The ionisation equilibrium is represented as follows,
\(\mathrm{H}_{2} \mathrm{O}_{(\mathrm{l})}+\mathrm{H}_{2} \mathrm{O}_{(\mathrm{l})} \rightleftharpoons \mathrm{H}_{3} \mathrm{O}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{+}+\mathrm{OH}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{-}\)
The equilibrium constant K for the above equilibrium is represented as,
K = \(\frac{\left[\mathrm{H}_{3} \mathrm{O}^{+}\right]\left[\mathrm{OH}^{-}\right]}{\left[\mathrm{H}_{2} \mathrm{O}\right]^{2}}\)
∴ K × [H2O]2 = [H3O+] × [OH]
Since K and active mass of pure water [H2O] are constant we can write,
K × [H2O] = Kw,
∴ Kw= [H3O+] × [OH]
where Kw is called ionic product of water. At 25 °C,
Kw= 1 × 10-14.

Question 23.
Define ionic product of water.
Answer:
Ionic product of water : It is defined as the product of molar concentrations of hydronium ions (or hydrogen ions) and hydroxyl ions at equilibrium in pure water at constant temperature.
It is represented as,
Kw = [H3O+] × [OH]
At 25 °C, Kw= 1 × 10-14.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria

Question 24.
Define the following :
(i) pH (2) pOH. (2 marks)
Ans.
(1) pH : The negative logarithm, to the base 10, of the molar concentration of hydrogen ions, H+ is known as the pH of a solution.
PH = -log10 [H+]
(2) pOH : The negative logarithm, to the base 10, of the molar concentration of hydroxyl ions, OH is known as the pOH of a solution.
pOH = -log10 [OH]

Question 25.
What are approximate concentrations of H3O+ and OH in, (a) pure water or neutral solution, (b) acidic solution and (c) basic solution ? Also mention pH values.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 25

Question 26.
Write a note on pH scale.
Answer:
Most of the chemical reactions and industrial processes are carried out in aqueous solutions, hence there is a need to know concentration of H+ and OH ions in the solution.
Sorensen developed a convenient scale to represent the acidic, basic or neutral nature of the solution.
The pH scale is used to express the concentration of H+ and OH along with pH and pOH of the solution.
According to Sorensen,
pH = -log10 [H+], pOH = -log10 [OH]
pH + pOH = 14.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 26
Acids, basic and neutral solutions.

Question 27.
Solve the following :

(1) At 50 °C the value of ionic product of water is 5.5 × 10-14. What are the concentrations of [H3O+] and OH in a neutral solution at 50°C temperature ?
Solution :
Given : at 50 °C
Ionic product of water = Kw = 5.5 × 10-14
[H3O+] = ? OH = ?
Water at any temperature will be neutral.
Hence, [H3O+] = [OH] = x mol dm-3
[H3O+] × [OH] = Kw
x × x = 5.5 × 10-14
∴ x = 2.345 × 10-7
∴ [H+] = [OH] = 2.345 × 10-7 M
Ans. Concentrations : [H3O+] = [OH]
= 2.345 × 10-7 M

(2) The concentration of H+ ion in lemon juice is 2.5 × 10-3 M. Calculate the OH ion concentration and classify the solution as acidic, basic or neutral.
Solution :
Given : [H3O+] = 2.5 × 10-3 M, Kw = 1 × 10-4
[OH] = ?
By ionic product of water,
[H3O+] × [OH] = Kw
∴ [OH] = \(\frac{K_{\mathrm{w}}}{\left[\mathrm{H}_{3} \mathrm{O}^{+}\right]}\)
= \(\frac{1 \times 10^{-14}}{2.5 \times 10^{-3}}\)
Ans. Concentration of OH
= [OH] = 4 × 10-12 M
Hence the solution of lemon juice is acidic.

(3) Calculate pH and pOH of 0.02 M HCl solution.
Solution :
Given : C = 6.02 M HCl; pH = ? pOH = ?
\(\begin{aligned}
\mathrm{HCl}_{(\mathrm{aq})} \longrightarrow & \mathrm{H}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{+}+\mathrm{Cl}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{-} \\
& 0.02 \mathrm{M}
\end{aligned}\)
[H+] = [H3O+] = 0.02 M
PH= -log10 [H3O+]
= -log10 0.02
= -(\(\overline{2} .3010\))
= 2 – 0.3010 = 1.699
pH + pOH = 14
∴ pOH = 14 – pH
= 14 – 1.699
= 12.3010
Ans. pH = 1.6990; pOH = 12.3010.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria

(4) The pH of a solution is 6.06. Calculate its [H3O+] ion concentration.
Solution :
Given : pH = 6.06, [H3O+] = ?
PH = -log10 [H3O+]
∴ log10 [H3O+] = -pH
∴ [H3O+] = Antilog – pH
= Antilog – 6.06
= Antilog \(\overline{7} .94\)
= 8.714 × 10-7 M
Ans. [H3O+] = 8.714 × 10-7 M.

(5) Calculate number H+ ions present in 1 mL of 0.01 M H2SO4 solution.
Solution :
Given : C = 0.01 M H2SO4; Y = 1 mL
Number of H+ ions = ?
\(\begin{aligned}
\mathrm{H}_{2} \mathrm{SO}_{4(\mathrm{aq})} \longrightarrow & 2 \mathrm{H}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{+}+\mathrm{SO}_{4(\mathrm{aq})}^{2-} \\
& 0.01 \times 2 \mathrm{M}
\end{aligned}\)
∵ 1000 mL solution contains 0.02 mol H+
∴ 1 mL solution contains \(\frac{0.02}{1000}\) mol
= 2 × 10-5 mol H+
∴ Number of H+ ions = 2 × 10-5 × 6.022 × 1023
= 1.204 × 1019
Ans. Number of H+ ions = 1.204 × 1019

(6) The pH of a 0.1 M monoacidic base is 11.11. What is the percent dissociation of base ?
Solution :
Given : pH = 11.11; per cent Dissociation of base = ?
c = 0.1 M
\(\begin{gathered}
\mathrm{BOH}_{(\mathrm{aq})} \rightleftharpoons \mathrm{B}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{+}+\mathrm{OH}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{-} \\
c(l-\alpha) \quad c \alpha \quad c \alpha
\end{gathered}\)
pH + pOH = 14
∴ pOH = 14 – pH= 14 – 11.11 = 2.89
POH = -log10 [OH]
∴ [OH] = Antilog – pOH
= Antilog – 2.89
= Antilog \(\overline{3} .11\)
= 1.29 × 10-3 M
∵ [OH] = cα
∴ α = \(\frac{\left[\mathrm{OH}^{-}\right]}{c}=\frac{1.29 \times 10^{-3}}{0.1}\) = 1.29 × 10-2
∴ Per cent dissociation = α × 100
= 1.29 × 10-2 × 100 = 1.29
Ans. Per cent dissociation = 1.29.

(7) Calculate the pH of dedmolar solution of sulphuric add aqueous solution. Assuming complete Ionization of sulphuric add.
Solution:
Given : Concentration of H2SO4 = decimolar
= 0.1 M
H2SO4 → 2H+ + \(\mathrm{SO}_{4}^{-2}\)
∴ [H+] = 2 × 0.1
= 0.2 M
PH = -log10 [H+]
= -log10 0.2 M
= \(-[\overline{1} .3010]\)
= 1 – 0.3010 = 0.6990
Ans. pH of H2SO4 solution = 0.6990.

(8) The pH of a 0.2 M solution of ammonia is 10.78. Calculate (i) OH ions concentration (ii) the degree of dissociation (iii) the dissociation constant.
Solution :
Given: pH = 10.78, C = 0.02 M, [OH] = ? Kb = ?
As NH3 is a base,
pOH = 14 – pH
pH = 10.78
∴ pOH = 14 – 10.78 = 3.22
pOH = -log10 [OH]
∴ 3.22 = -log10 [OH]
∴ -3.22 = log10 [OH]
[OH] = antilog (-3.22)
∴ [OH] = antilog \((\overline{4} .78)\)
= 6.026 × 10-4 M
As NH4OH is a monoacidic base, [OH]
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 27

(9) NH4OH is 4.3% ionised at 298 K in 0.01 M solution. Calculate the ionization constant and pH of NH4OH.
Solution :
Given : Per cent dissociation = 4.3,
C = 0.01 M, Kb = ?, pH = ?
The degree of dissociation and dissociation constant of NH4OH are related to each other by the formula :
Kb = α2C
Kb = Dissociation constant of NH4OH = ?
α = Degree of dissociation of NH4OH = 4.3%
= 4.3 × 10-2
C = Molar concentration of NH4OH = 0.01 M
∴ Kb = (4.3 × 10-2)2 × 0.01
= 18.49 × 10-4 × 10-2
∴ Kb = 1.849 × 10-5
Since NH4OH is a monoacidic base,
[OH] = αC
= 4.3 × 10-2 × 0.01
= 4.3 × 10-4 mol dm-3
pOH = -log10 [OH-]
= -log10 4.3 × 10-4
= -[0.6335 – 4] = 3.3665
pH + pOH = 14
pH = 14 – 3.3665 = 10.6335
Ans. Kb = 1.849 × 10-5, pH = 10.6335

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria

Question 28.
Define hydrolysis.
Answer:
Hydrolysis : A reaction in which the cations or anions or both the ions of a salt react with water to produce acidity or basicity or sometimes neutrality is called hydrolysis.

Question 29.
What are the types of the salts? Give examples.
Answer:
A salt is formed by the reaction between equivalent amounts of an acid and a base. According to the nature of an acid and a base, there are four types of the salts as follows :
(1) Salt of a strong acid and a strong base :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 28
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 29

(2 ) Salt of a weak acid and a strong base :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 30

(3) Salt of a strong acid and a weak base :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 31

(4) Salt of a weak acid and a weak base : CH3COONH4 :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 32

Question 30.
A salt of strong acid and strong base does not undergo hydrolysis. Explain.
OR
An aqueous solution of sodium chloride is neutral. Explain.
Answer:
(1) Sodium chloride is a salt of strong acid HCl and strong base NaOH.
(2) In water, it reacts forming HCl and NaOH.
(3) As both are strong, they dissociate almost completely to liberate H+ and OH ions, respectively.
(4) H+ and OH ions combine together to form weakly dissociating H2O. As there are no free H+ ions and OH ions, the solution is neutral and the salt does not undergo hydrolysis.
NaCl + H2O ⇌ NaOH + HCl
Ionic equation :
Na+ + Cl +H2O ⇌ Na+ + OH + H+ + Cl
H2O ⇌ H+ + OH
Since the solution contains equal number of H+ and OH ions, it is neutral.
Hence the salt of strong acid and strong base does not undergo hydrolysis.

Question 31.
Explain the hydrolysis of the salt of strong acid and weak base.
OR
A solution of CuSO4 reacts acidic. Explain.
Answer:
(1) Consider a salt of strong acid and weak base, like CuSO4 obtained from strong acid H2SO4 and weak base Cu(OH)2.
(2) When it is dissolved in water it undergoes hydrolysis as follows :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 33
(3) Since [H3O+] > [OH], the solution is acidic in nature.

Question 32.
Explain the hydrolysis of a salt of weak acid and strong base.
OR
A solution of sodium acetate, CH3COONa reacts basic explain.
Answer:
(1) Consider a salt of weak acid and strong base like CH3COONa. In aqueous solution it undergoes hydrolysis as follows :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 34
(2) Since the base NaOH is strong, it dissociates completely while acid CH3COOH being weak dissociates partially.
(3) Hence [OH] > [H3O+] in the solution and the solution reacts basic.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria

Question 33.
Explain the hydrolysis of the salt of weak acid and weak base.
Answer:
(1) Consider a salt BA of weak acid (HA) and weak base (BOH).
(2) In aqueous solution it undergoes hydrolysis as follows :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 35
(3) The nature of the solution will depend upon relative strength of weak acid and weak base, hence will depend upon their dissociation constants Ka and Kb.

(i) A salt of weak acid and weak base for which Ka > Kb :
Consider hydrolysis of NH4F.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 36
Since Ka (7.2 × 10-4) for HF is greater than Kb (1.8 × 10-5) for NH4OH, the acid dissociates partially more than the base, hence, [H3O+] > [OH] and the solution reacts acidic after hydrolysis.

(ii) A salt of weak acid and weak base for which Ka < Kb :
Consider hydrolysis of NH4CN.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 37
Since Ka (4 × 10-10) for HF is less than Kb (1.8 × 10-5) for NH4OH, the base dissociates more than acid and hence [H3O+] < [OH] and the solution reacts basic after hydrolysis.

(iii) A salt of weak acid and weak base for which Ka = Kb:
Consider hydrolysis of CH3COONH4.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 38
Since Ka = Kb, the weak acid CH3COOH and weak base NH4OH dissociate to the same extent, hence, [H3O+] = [OH] and the solution reacts neutral after hydrolysis.

Question 34.
Define buffer solution.
OR
What is buffer solution?
Answer:
Buffer solution : It is defined as a solution which resists the change in pH even after the addition of a small amount of a strong acid or a strong base or on dilution or on addition of water.

Question 35.
What are the types of buffer solutions ?
Answer:
These are two types of buffer solutions :
(A) Acidic buffer solution : it is a solution containing a weak acid e.g. (CH3COOH) and its salt of a strong base. e.g. (CH3COONa).
pH of an acidic buffer is given by following Henderson Hasselbalch equation,
pH = \(\mathrm{p} K_{\mathrm{a}}+\log _{10} \frac{[\text { Salt }]}{[\text { Acid }]}\)
where pKa = -log10 Ka
and Ka is the dissociation constant of weak acid.

(B) Basic buffer solutions : It is a solution containing a weak base (e.g. NH4OH) and its salt of strong acid, (e.g. NH4Cl).
pOH of a basic buffer is given by Henderson Hassebalch equation,
pOH = \(\mathrm{p} K_{\mathrm{b}}+\log _{10} \frac{[\text { Salt }]}{[\text { Base }]}\)
where pKb = -log10 Kb
and Kb is the dissociation constant of a weak base.

Question 36.
Explain a buffer action of an acidic buffer.
Answer:
Mechanism of action of an acidic buffer :
(1) An acidic buffer is a mixture of a weak acid and its salt with a strong base. The weak acid dissociates feebly, but the salt dissociates almost completely. Moreover, due to the common ions, largely supplied by the salt, dissociation of the weak acid is further suppressed.
(CH3COOH + CH3COONa) :
CH3COONa(aq) → CH3COO(aq) + \(\mathrm{Na}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{+}\) (Complete)

(2) When a small quantity of strong acid (H+) is added to this mixture, hydrogen ions combine with acetate ions to form undissociated acetic acid. Thus, addition of an acid does not change the pH of the buffer.
\(\mathrm{H}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{+}+\mathrm{CH}_{3} \mathrm{COO}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{-} \rightleftharpoons \mathrm{CH}_{3}-\mathrm{COOH}_{(\mathrm{aq})}\)
This removal of added H+ is called reserved basicity.

(3) When a small quantity of a strong base (OH) is added, the hydroxide ions react with the acid producing the corresponding anions and water. Thus, the concentrations of H+ and OH in the solution do not change and the pH remains constant.
\(\mathrm{CH}_{3} \mathrm{COOH}_{(\mathrm{aq})}+\mathrm{OH}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{-} \rightleftharpoons \mathrm{CH}_{3} \mathrm{COO}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{-}+\mathrm{H}_{2} \mathrm{O}_{(\mathrm{l})}\)
This removal of added OH is called reserved acidity.

Question 37.
Explain a buffer action of a basic buffer.
Answer:
Mechanism of action of a basic buffer :
(1) A basic buffer solution is a solution containing a weak base and its salt with a strong acid. The weak base dissociates feebly, but the salt dissociates completely. Moreover, due to the presence of the common ion, largely supplied by the salt, the dissociation of the base is further suppressed. (NH4OH + NH4Cl) :
\(\mathrm{NH}_{4} \mathrm{Cl}_{(\mathrm{aq})} \rightarrow \mathrm{NH}_{4(\mathrm{aq})}^{+}+\mathrm{Cl}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{-}\) (Complete)

(2) When a small quantity of a strong acid is added to the solution, the hydrogen ions combine with the base producing corresponding cations and water. Thus, the addition of an acid does not change the pH of the buffer.
\(\mathrm{H}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{+}+\mathrm{NH}_{4} \mathrm{OH}_{(\mathrm{aq})} \rightleftharpoons \mathrm{NH}_{4(\mathrm{aq})}^{+}+\mathrm{H}_{2} \mathrm{O}_{(\mathrm{l})}\)
This removal of added H+ is called reserved basicity.

(3) When a small quantity of a strong base is added, the hydroxide ions combine with \(\mathrm{NH}_{4}^{+}\) ions to form undissociated NH4OH. As a result, the hydrogen or hydroxyl ion concentration does not change. Thus, the pH of the solution does not change.
\(\mathrm{OH}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{-}+\mathrm{NH}_{4}^{+} \rightleftharpoons \mathrm{NH}_{4} \mathrm{OH}_{(\mathrm{aq})}\)
This removal of added OH is called reserved acidity.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria

Question 38.
What are properties of a buffer solution ?
OR
What are the advantages of a buffer solution ?
Answer:
Properties (or advantages) of a buffer solution :

  1. The pH of a buffer solution is maintained appreciably constant.
  2. By addition of a small amount of an acid or a base pH does not change.
  3. On dilution with water, pH of the solution doesn’t change.

Question 39.
What are the applications of a buffer solution ?
Answer:
Buffer solutions have many applications as follows :
(1) In a biochemical system : Blood in our body has pH 7.36 – 7.42 due to (\(\mathrm{HCO}_{3}^{-}+\mathrm{H}_{2} \mathrm{CO}_{3}\)) and little change of 0.2 pH unit may be fatal. For example, saline solution used in intravenous injection contains a buffer solution maintaining pH of the blood in the required range.

(2) Agriculture : The properties of soil depend upon its pH. The salts present in soil such as phosphates, carbonates, bicarbonates and organic acids impart definite pH to the soil. Depending on pH the fertilizers are selected.

(3) Industry : In many industries, buffer solutions are used to carry out chemical processes very effectively, such as the industries of paper, dye, paints, drugs, ink, etc.

(4) Medicines : Many medicines particularly in the liquid state have a good stability and optimum activity at a definite pH, for which buffer solutions are used. For example penciline preparations are carried out in the presence of a buffer of sodium citrate. A buffer solution of magnesium citrate is prepared by adding citric acid to Mg(OH)2.

(5) Analytical chemistry : In a qualitative analysis, the precipitation of groups, the chemical tests for detection of ions, etc. are carried out at a definite pH. For example, precipitation of cations of IIIA are carried in the presence of a basic buffer of pH 8 – 10 obtained by using NH4OH and NH4Cl.

Solved Examples 3.8

Question 40.
Solve the following :

(1) Calculate the pH of a buffer solution containing 0.1 M CH3COOH and 0.05 M CH3COONa. Dissociation constant of CH3COOH is 1.8 × 10-5 at 25 °C.
Solution :
Given : [CH3COOH] = 0.1 M,
[CH3COONa] = 0.05 M; Ka = 1.8 × 10-5; pH = ?
pKa = -log10 Ka
= -log10 1.8 × 10-5
= -(\(\overline{5} \cdot 2553\))
= 5 – 0.2553
= 4.7447
pH = \(\mathrm{p} K_{\mathrm{a}}+\log _{10} \frac{\left[\mathrm{CH}_{3} \mathrm{COONa}\right]}{\left[\mathrm{CH}_{3} \mathrm{COOH}\right]}\)
= \(4.7447+\log _{10} \frac{0.05}{0.1}\)
= 4.7447 + \((\overline{1} .6990)\)
= 4.7447 + (-1 + 0.6990)
= 4.7447 – 0.3010
= 4.4437
Ans. pH = 4.4437

(2) A buffer solution contains 0.3 M NH4OH and 0.4 M NH4Cl. If Kb for NH4OH is 1.8 × 10-5, calculate pH of the solution.
Solution :
Given : [NH4OH] = 0.3 M; [NH4Cl] = 0.4 M
Kb =1.8 × 10-5; pH = ?
pKb = -log10 Kb
= -log10 1.8 × 10-5
= \(-(\overline{5} .2553)\)
= 4.7447
pOH = \(\mathrm{p} K_{\mathrm{b}}+\log _{10} \frac{[\text { Salt }]}{[\mathrm{Base}]}\)
= \(4.7447+\log _{10} \frac{0.4}{0.3}\)
= 4.7447 + log10 1.333
= 4.7447 + 0.1248
= 4.8695
∵ pH + pOH = 14
∴ pH = 14 – pOH
= 14 – 4.8695
= 9.1305
Ans. pH = 9.1305.

(3) 0.2 dm3 acidic buffer solution contains 1.18 g acetic acid and 2.46 g sodium acetate. If Ka for acetic acid is 1.8 × 10-5 at 25 °C, find pH of the solution.
Solution :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 39
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 40

(4) A basic buffer solution contains 0.3 M NH4OH and 0.2 M (NH4)2SO4. If Kb for NH4OH at a certain temperature is 2 × 10-5, what is the pH of the solution ?
Solution :
Given : [NH4OH] = 0.3 M
[NH4+ ] = 2 × 0.2 = 0.4 M
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 41
pH + pOH = 14
∴ pH = 14 – pOH = 14 – 4.8239 = 9.1761
Ans. pH = 9.1761

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria

Question 41.
Define solubility. How is it expressed ?
Answer:
Solubility : It is defined as the maximum amount of a substance in moles, that can be dissolved at constant temperature to give one litre of its saturated solution.
It is expressed in moles per litre or moles per decimeter cube of a saturated solution at given temperature.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 42

Question 42.
Derive a relationship between solubility and solubility product.
Answer:
Consider a saturated solution of a spraingly soluble electrolyte (or salt) AxBy at a given constant temperature. Let S mol dm-3 be the solubility of AxBy.
A following heterogeneous ionic equilibrium exists.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 43
By a law of mass action, the equilibrium constant K will be represented as,
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 44
Since the active mass (concentration) of pure solid, AxBy(s) is treated as constant, [AxBy(s)] = K’
K × [AxBy(s)] = K × K’ = K(sp)
Therefore, Ksp = [Ay+]x × [Bx-]y
where Ksp is called solubility product of AxBy.
At equilibrium the concentrations are,
[Ay+] = xS mol dm-3
[Bx-]y = yS mol dm-3
∴ Ksp = [Ay+]x × [Bx-]y
= (xS)x × (yS)y
∴ Ksp = xx.yy.(S)x+y ……….(1)
Hence solubility S is given by,
S = \(\left(\frac{K_{(\mathrm{sp})}}{x^{x} \cdot y^{y}}\right)^{\frac{1}{x+y}} \mathrm{~mol} \mathrm{dm}^{-3}\) …………(2)
The above equations, (1) and (2) give the relationship between solubility and solubility product.
Here x and y represent number of cations and anions respectively from the electrolyte.

Question 43.
Write expression for solubility and solubility product of following sparingly soluble salts : (1) AgBr (2) PbI2 (3) Al(OH)3
Answer:
In general, for a sparingly soluble salt AxBy,
Ksp = xx.yy.(S)x+y
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 45
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 46

Question 44.
What is ionic product?
Answer:
Ionic product (IP) : It is defined as the product of concentrations in mol dm-3 of ions of an electrolyte in the solution and denoted by IP.
In a saturated solution,
IP = Ksp where Ksp is the solubility product of the electrolyte.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria

Solved Examples 3.9

Question 45.
Solve the following :

(1) The solubility of AgBr in water is 1.28 × 10-5 mol/dm3 at 298 K. Calculate the solubility product of AgBr at the same temperature.
Solution :
Given : S = 1.28 × 10-5 mol dm-3; Ksp = ?
AgBr dissociates as,
\(\mathrm{AgBr} \rightleftharpoons \mathrm{Ag}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{+}+\mathrm{Br}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{-}\)
Ksp = [Ag+] [Br]
As the solubility of AgBr in water is 1.28 × 10-5 moles/dm3,
[Ag+] = [Br] = 1.28 × 10-5 mol dm3
∴ Ksp = [1.28 × 10-5] [1.28 × 10-5]
= 1.638 × 10-10
Ans. Solubility product of AgBr = 1.638 × 10-10.

(2) The solubility of lead sulphate is 3.03 × 10-5 kg/dm3. Calculate its solubility product. [Molecular mass of PbSO4 = 303]
Solution :
Given : S = 3.03 × 10-5 kg dm-3, Ksp = ?
Lead sulphate dissociates as
\(\begin{aligned}
&\mathrm{PbSO}_{4} \rightleftharpoons \mathrm{Pb}^{2+}+\mathrm{SO}_{4}^{2-} \\
&\text { (solid) } \quad \text { (aq) } \quad \text { (aq) }
\end{aligned}\)
Molecular weight of PbSO4 = 303
= 303 × 10-3 kg
The solubility of PbSO4 is 3.03 × 10-5 kg/dm3.
Solubility in mol dm-3
Weight of PbSO4 per dm3 Molecular weight 3.03 × 10-5
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 47

(3) The solubility product of AgBr is 3.3 × 10-12 at 298 K. What concentration of Br ion is needed to precipitate AgBr from solution of 0.01 M Ag+?
Solution :
Given : Ksp = 3.3 × 10; [Ag+] = 1 × 10-2 M;
[Br] = ?
AgBr dissociates as
\(\begin{aligned}
&\mathrm{AgBr} \rightleftharpoons \mathrm{Ag}^{+}+\mathrm{Br}^{-} \\
&\text {(solid) } \quad \text { (aq) } \quad \text { (aq) }
\end{aligned}\)
Ksp = [Ag+] [Br]
Ksp = Solubility product = 3.3 × 10-12
[Ag+] = Concentration of Ag+
= 0.01 = 1.0 × 10-2 M
[Br] = Concentration of Br = ?
∴ 3.3 × 10-12 = 1.0 × 10-2 × [Br]
∴ [Br] = 3.3 × 10-10 mol/dm3
Ans. The concentration of Br required for precipitation of AgBr should be greater than 3.3 × 10-10 mol/dm3.

(4) The solubility product of magnesium hydroxide is 1.4 × 10-11. Calculate the solubility of magnesium hydroxide.
Solution :
Given : Ksp =1.4 × 10-11; S = ?
Magnesium hydroxide dissociates as shown below :
Mg(OH)2 ⇌ Mg2+ + 2(OH)
Ksp = [Mg2+] [OH]2
Let the solubility of Mg(OH)2 be S mol dm-3.
∴ [Mg2+] = Concentration of Mg2+ ions
= S mol dm-3
∴ [OH] = Concentration of OH ions
= 2S mol dm-3
∴ Ksp = S × (25)2 = 4S3
Ksp = 1.4 × 10-11
∴ 1.4 × 10-11 =4S3
1.4 × 10-11 = 4S3.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 48
S = 1.518 × 10-4 mol dm-3
Ans. Solubility of Mg(OH)2
= 1.518 × 10-4 mol dm-3

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria

(5) The solubility of silver chloride is 1.562 × 10-10 mol dm-3 at 298 K. Find its solubility in g dm-3 at the same temperature.
Solution :
Given :
Solubility of AgCl = S = 1.562 × 10-10 mol dm-3
Solubility of AgCl in g dm-3 = ?
Molar mass of AgCl = M = 143.5 g mol-1
Solubility in gram per dm3
= solubility in mol dm-3 × molar mass
= 1.562 × 10-10 × 143.5
= 2.241 × 10-5 g dm-3
Ans. Solubility of AgCl = 2.241 × 10-8 g dm-3

(6) The solubility of PbSO4 in water is 0.038 g dm-3 at room temperature. Calculate its solubility and solubility product at the same temperature. (Atomic weights : Pb = 207.3, S = 32, O = 16)
Solution :
Given : Solubility of PbSO4 = 0.038 g/dm-3
Molar mass of PbSO4 = 303.3 g mol-1
Solubility in mol dm-3 = ?
Ksp =?
Solubility in mol dm-3 = \(\frac{0.038}{303.3}\)
= 1.253 × 10-4 mol dm-3
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 49
Ans. S = 1.253 × 10-4 mol dm-3;
Ksp = 1.57 × 10-8

(7) The solubility product of PbS at 298 K is 4.2 × 10-28, The concentration of Pb++ ion is 0.001 M. Calculate S2- ion concentration at which PbS just gets precipitated.
Solution :
Given :
Solubility product of PbS = Ksp = 4.2 × 10-28
Concentration of Pb++ = [Pb++] = 0.001 M
Concentration of S = [S] = ?
For PbS,
\(\mathrm{PbS}_{(\mathrm{s})} \rightleftharpoons \mathrm{Pb}^{++}+\mathrm{S}^{–}\)
∴ Ksp = [Pb++] × [S]
∴ [S–] = \(\frac{K_{\mathrm{sp}}}{\left[\mathrm{Pb}^{++}\right]}\)
= \(\frac{4.2 \times 10^{-28}}{0.001}\)
= 4.2 × 10-25 M
To precipitate Pb++ as PbS, ionic product must be greater than 4.2 × 10-28.
Hence, [S] > 4.2 × 10-25 M.
Ans. Concentration of S required > 4.2 × 10-25 M

(8) At 298 K, the solubility of silver sulphate is 1.85 × 10-2 mol dm-3. Calculate the solubility product of silver sulphate.
Solution :
Given : Silver sulphate dissociates as follows :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria 50
Solubility of Ag2SO4 = 1.85 × 10-2 mol dm-3
Ksp = Solubility product of Ag2SO4 = ?
[Ag+] = Concentration of Ag+ ion
= 2 × 1.85 × 10-2 = 3.70 × 10-2 mol dm-3
[latex]\mathrm{SO}_{4}^{2-}[/latex] = Concentration of \(\mathrm{SO}_{4}^{2-}\)
= 1.85 × 10-2 mol dm-3
∴ Ksp = (3.70 × 10-2)2 × (1.85 × 10-2)
= 13.69 × 10-4 × 1.85 × 10-2
= 25.33 × 10-6
= 2.533 × 10-5
Ans. Solubility product of Ag2SO4
= 2.533 × 10-5

Question 46.
What is common ion?
Answer:
Common ion : An ion common to two electrolytes is called common ion. This is generally applicable to a mixture of a strong and a weak electrolyte. For example, a solution containing weak electrolyte CH3COOH and strong electrolyte salt CH3COONa.
CH3COONa → CH3COO + Na+;
CH3COOH ⇌ CH3COO + H+
Hence CH3COOH and CH3COONa have a common ion CH3COO.

Question 47.
Define the term common ion effect.
Answer:
Common ion effect : The suppression of the degree of dissociation of a weak electrolyte by the addition of a strong electrolyte having an ion in common with the weak electrolyte is called common ion effect. For example, CH3COOH and CH3COONa have common ion CH3COO.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria

Question 48.
Explain common ion effect with suitable example.
Answer:
A weak electrolyte dissociates partially in aqueous solution to produce cations and anions. Equilibrium exists between ions thus formed and the undissociated molecules.
BA ⇌ B+ +A
For such an equilibrium, the dissociation constant K is defined as
K = \(\frac{\left[\mathrm{B}^{+}\right] \times\left[\mathrm{A}^{-}\right]}{[\mathrm{BA}]}\)
K is constant for the weak electrolyte at a given temperature.
Now, if another electrolyte BC or DA is added to the solution BA, having a common ion either B+ or A, then the concentration of either B+ or A is increased. However, as K is always constant, the increase in the concentration of any one of the ions shifts the equilibrium to left. In other words, the dissociation of BA is suppressed. This is called common ion effect. For example, the dissociation of a weak acid CH3COOH is suppressed by adding CH3COONa having common ion CH3COO.
CH3COOH ⇌ CH3COO + H+
CH3COONa → CH3COO + Na+

Question 49.
Explain the common ion effect on dissociation of a weak acid.
Answer:
(1) Consider the dissociation or ionisation of a weak acid, CH3COOH in its solution.
\(\mathrm{CH}_{3} \mathrm{COOH}_{(\mathrm{aq})} \rightleftharpoons \mathrm{CH}_{3} \mathrm{COO}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{-}+\mathrm{H}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{+}\)
The dissociation constant Ka for CH3COOH will be,
Ka = \(\frac{\left[\mathrm{CH}_{3} \mathrm{COO}^{-}\right] \times\left[\mathrm{H}^{+}\right]}{\left[\mathrm{CH}_{3} \mathrm{COOH}\right]}\)
Ka is constant for CH3COOH at constant temperature.

(2) If a strong electrolyte like salt CH3COONa is added to the solution of CH3COOH, then on dissociation it gives a common ion CH3COO.
CH3COONa → CH3COO + Na+

(3) Due to common ion CH3COO, overall concentration of CH3COO in the solution is increased, which increases the ratio,
\(\frac{\left[\mathrm{CH}_{3} \mathrm{COO}^{-}\right] \times\left[\mathrm{H}^{+}\right]}{\left[\mathrm{CH}_{3} \mathrm{COOH}\right]}\). In order to keep this ratio constant, the concentration of H+ is decreased, by shifting the equilibrium to the left hand side according to Le Chatelier’s principle.

(4) Thus the ionisation of a weak acid is suppressed by a common ion.

Question 50.
Explain the effect of common ion on the dissociation of weak base.
Answer:
(1) Consider the dissociation or ionisation of a weak base, NH4OH in its dilute solution. \(\mathrm{NH}_{4} \mathrm{OH}_{(\mathrm{aq})} \rightleftharpoons \mathrm{NH}_{4(\mathrm{aq})}^{+}+\mathrm{OH}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{-}\)
The dissociation constant Kb for NH4OH will be,
\(K_{\mathrm{b}}=\frac{\left[\mathrm{NH}_{4}^{+}\right] \times\left[\mathrm{OH}^{-}\right]}{\left[\mathrm{NH}_{4} \mathrm{OH}\right]}\)

(2) If a strong electrolyte like salt NH4Cl is added to the solution of NH4OH, then it gives common ion \(\mathrm{NH}_{4}^{+}\).
NH4Cl → \(\mathrm{NH}_{4}^{+}\) + Cl

(3) Due to common ion \(\mathrm{NH}_{4}^{+}\), overall concentration of \(\mathrm{NH}_{4}^{+}\) is increased, which increases the ratio \(\left[\mathrm{NH}_{4}^{+}\right]\) × [OH]/[NH4OH],
In order to keep this ratio constant, the equilibrium is shifted to the left hand side which satisfies Le Chatelier’s principle.

(4) Thus the ionisation of a weak base is suppressed by a common ion.

Multiple Choice Questions

Question 51.
Select and write the most appropriate answer from the given alternatives for each subquestion :

1. According to Lowry-Bronsted concept, base is a substance which acts as –
(a) a proton donor
(b) an electron donor
(c) a proton acceptor
(d) an electron acceptor
Answer:
(c) a proton acceptor

2. BF3 is a
(a) Lewis acid
(b) Lewis base
(c) amphoteric compound
(d) Electrolyte only
Answer:
(a) Lewis acid

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria

3. Which of the following is a conjugate acid-base pair ?
(a) HCl, NaOH
(b) KCN, HCN
(c) NH4Cl, NH4OH
(d) H2SO4, \(\mathrm{HSO}_{4}^{-}\)
Answer:
(d) H2SO4, \(\mathrm{HSO}_{4}^{-}\)

4. The conjugate acid of \(\mathrm{NH}_{2}^{-}\) is
(a) NH3
(b) NH2OH
(c) \(\mathrm{NH}_{4}^{+}\)
(d) N2H4
Answer:
(a) NH3

5. Which of the following molecules is not a Lewis base?
(a) H2O
(b) BF3
(c) NH3
(d) CO
Answer:
(b) BF3

6. In the following reaction
\(\mathrm{HC}_{2} \mathrm{O}_{4(\mathrm{aq})}^{-}+\mathrm{PO}_{4}^{3-} \rightleftharpoons \mathrm{HPO}_{4}^{2-}+\mathrm{C}_{2} \mathrm{CO}_{4}^{2-}\) Which of two are Lowry-Bronsted bases ?
(a) \(\mathrm{HC}_{2} \mathrm{C}_{4}^{-} \text {and } \mathrm{PO}_{4}^{3-}\)
(b) \(\mathrm{HPO}_{4}^{2-} \text { and } \mathrm{C}_{2} \mathrm{O}_{4}^{2-}\)
(c) \(\mathrm{HC}_{2} \mathrm{O}_{4}^{-} \text {and } \mathrm{HPO}_{4}^{2-}\)
(d) \(\mathrm{PO}_{4}^{3-} \text { and } \mathrm{C}_{2} \mathrm{O}_{4}^{2-}\)
Answer:
(d) \(\mathrm{PO}_{4}^{3-} \text { and } \mathrm{C}_{2} \mathrm{O}_{4}^{2-}\)

7. According to the Arrhenius theory,
(a) an acid is a proton donor
(b) an acid is an electron pair acceptor
(c) a hydrogen ion exists freely in an aqueous solution
(d) a hydrogen ion is always hydrated to form a hydrogen ion
Answer:
(c) a hydrogen ion exists freely in an aqueous solution

8. The species which will behave both as a conjugate acid and base is
(a) NH4OH
(b) \(\mathrm{CO}_{3}^{–}\)
(c) \(\mathrm{HSO}_{4}^{-}\)
(d) H2SO4
Answer:
(c) \(\mathrm{HSO}_{4}^{-}\)

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria

9. According to the Lewis theory, an acid is
(a) nucleophile
(b) an electrophile
(c) a proton acceptor
(d) an electron donor
Answer:
(b) an electrophile

10. If a 0.1 M solution of HCN is 0.01% dissociated, the dissociation constant for HCN is,
(a) 10-3
(b) 10+3
(c) 10-7
(d) 10-9
Answer:
(d) 10-9

11. The pH of decimolar solution KOH is
(a) 1
(b) 4
(c) 10
(d) 13
Answer:
(d) 13

12. Ostwald’s dilution law is applicable in case of dilute solution of
(a) HCl
(b) H2SO4
(c) NaOH
(d) CH3COOH
Answer:
(d) CH3COOH

13. The degree of dissociation of a 0.1 M monobasic acid is 0.4%. Its dissociation constant is
(a) 0.4 × 10-4
(b) 4.0 × 10-4
(c) 1.6 × 10-6
(d) 0.8 × 10-5
Answer:
(c) 1.6 × 10-6

14. The ionic product of water will increase, if
(a) Pressure is decreased
(b) H+ ions are added
(c) OH ions are added
(d) Temperature is increased
Answer:
(d) Temperature is increased

15. The [OH] for a weak base of dissociation constant Kb and concentration C is nearly equal to
(a) \(\sqrt{\frac{K_{\mathrm{b}}}{C}}\)
(b) KbC
(c) \(\sqrt{K_{\mathrm{b}} C}\)
(d) \(\frac{C}{K_{\mathrm{b}}}\)
Answer:
(c) \(\sqrt{K_{\mathrm{b}} C}\)

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria

16. The [H+] for a weak acid of dissociation constant Ka and concentration C is nearly equal to
(a) \(\sqrt{\frac{K_{\mathrm{a}}}{C}}\)
(b) \(\sqrt{K_{\mathrm{a}} C}\)
(c) \(\frac{K_{\mathrm{a}}}{\sqrt{c}}\)
(d) \(\frac{c}{K_{\mathrm{a}}}\)
Answer:
(b) \(\sqrt{K_{\mathrm{a}} C}\)

17. Which of the following solution with same concentration will have highest pH
(a) Al(OH)3
(b) K2CO3
(c) NH4OH
(d) NaOH
Answer:
(d) NaOH

18. 10 ml of 0.1 M H2SO4 is mixed with 20 ml of 0.1 M KOH, the pH of resulting solution will be
(a) 0
(b) 7
(c) 2
(d) 9
Answer:
(b) 7

19. The gastric juice in our stomach contains enough hydrochloric acid to make the hydrogen ion concentration 0.01 mol/dm3. The pH of gastric juice is-
(a) 0.01
(b) 1
(c) 2
(d) 14
Answer:
(c) 2

20. If the hydrogen ion concentration of an acid is decreased ten times, its pH will be
(a) increased by one
(b) decreased by one
(c) remains unchanged
(d) increase by 10
Answer:
(a) increased by one

21. Which of the following metal sulphide is precipitated in an acidic medium ?
(a) NiS
(b) CoS
(c) CuS
(d) MnS
Answer:
(c) CuS

22. The relationship between the solubility and solubility product for silver carbonate is
(a) Ksp = s2
(b) \(\sqrt{K_{\mathrm{sp}}}\) = 4s2
(c) Ksp = 27S4
(d) Ksp = 4s3
Answer:
(d) Ksp = 4s3

23. If ‘S’ is solubility in mol dm-3 and Ksp is solubility product of BA2 type of salt, then relation between them is
(a) S = \(\sqrt{K_{\mathrm{sp}}}\)
(b) Ksp = 4S3
(c) Ksp = S3
(d) S = Ksp
Answer:
(b) Ksp = 4S3

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria

24. The addition of solid sodium carbonate to pure water results in
(a) an increase in H+ ion concentration
(b) an increase in pH
(c) no change in pH
(d) a decrease in OH concentration
Answer:
(b) an increase in pH

25. Which of the following salt, when dissolved in water will hydrolyse ?
(a) NaCl
(b) NH4Cl
(c) KCl
(d) Na2SO4
Answer:
(b) NH4Cl

26. A solution of blue vitriol is acidic in nature because
(a) CuSO4 reacts with water
(b) Cu2+ ions reacts with water
(c) SO42- ions reacts with water
(d) CuSO4 removes OH ions from water
Answer:
(a) CuSO4 reacts with water

27. What is the nature of the solution of salt FeCl3 ?
(a) Acidic
(b) Basic
(c) Neutral
(d) Amphoteric
Answer:
(a) Acidic

28. Which of the following salts does not hydrolyse in water ?
(a) Sodium acetate
(b) Sodium carbonate
(c) Sodium nitrate
(d) Sodium cyanide
Answer:
(c) Sodium nitrate

29. An aqueous solution of magnesium chloride changes blue litmus red due to
(a) the formation of Cl ions
(b) the formation Mg2+ ions
(c) reaction of Cl ions with water
(d) hydrolysis of the salt
Answer:
(d) hydrolysis of the salt

30. An aqueous solution of which of the following salts is basic ?
(a) CH3COONa
(b) NH4Cl
(c) KNO3
(d) CuSO4
Answer:
(a) CH3COONa

31. The number of moles of hydroxide ions (OH) produced from 2 moles of Na2CO3 is
(a) 1
(b) 2
(c) 3
(d) 4
Answer:
(d) 4

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria

32. The POH value for solution is 4, its hydrogen ion concentration will be
(a) 10-4
(b) 10-10
(c) 1010
(d) 104
Answer:
(b) 10-10

33. If an acid is diluted
(a) pH increases
(b) pH decreases
(c) no change occurs
(d) can vary depending on an acid
Answer:
(a) pH increases

34. pH of a solution is 13. H+ ions present in 1 cm3 of the solution is
(a) 6.023 × 1010
(b) 6.023 × 107
(c) 6.023 × 10-10
(d) 6.023 × 10-7
Answer:
(b) 6.023 × 107

35. pH of blood is maintained constant by mechanism of
(a) common ion effect
(b) buffer
(c) solubility
(d) all of these
Answer:
(b) buffer

36. The pH of 0.05 M solution of dibasic acid is
(a) +1
(b) -1
(c) +2
(d) -2
Answer:
(a) +1

37. The pH of a 0.63% nitric acid solution is (Equivalent weight of nitric acid is 63)
(a) 6
(b) 7
(c) 1
(d) 9
Answer:
(c) 1

38. 100 ml of 0.01 M solution of NaOH is diluted to 1 dm3. What is the pH of the dilute solution?
(a) 12
(b) 11
(c) 2
(d) 3
Answer:
(b) 11

39. If the H+ ion concentration in a solution is 0.01 M, the pOH of the solution is
(a) 12
(b) 10-10
(c) 2
(d) 14
Answer:
(a) 12

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria

40. If the pH value of a solution is zero, the solution is
(a) a strong acid
(b) a very weak acid
(c) neutral
(d) a base
Answer:
(a) a strong acid

41. The pH of a solution is 5, when the hydroxyl ion concentration is
(a) 10-5 mol/dm3
(b) 10-7 mol/dm3
(c) 10-9 mol/dm3
(d) 10-14 mol/dm3
Answer:
(c) 10-9 mol/dm3

42. The pH of human blood in a normal person is approximately
(a) 4.7
(b) 6.04
(c) 7.40
(d) 8.74
Answer:
(c) 7.40

43. If molarity of NaOH is 3.162 × 10-3 M, its pH is
(a) 8.5
(b) 9.5
(c) 10.5
(d) 11.5
Answer:
(d) 11.5

44. The common ion effect is based on
(a) Sorensen’s principle
(b) Le Chatelier’s principle
(c) Heisenberg’s principle
(d) Freundlich’s principle
Answer:
(b) Le Chatelier’s principle

45. The ion that cannot be precipitated by both HCl and H2S is
(a) Pb2+
(b) Cu2+
(c) Ag+
(d) Ca2+
Answer:
(d) Ca2+

46. The correct representation for solubility product of SnS2 is
(a) [Sn4+] [S2-]2
(b) [Sn4+] [S2-]
(c) [Sn4+] [2S2-]
(d) [Sn4+] [2S2-]
Answer:
(a) [Sn4+] [S2-]2

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria

47. The solubility product of a salt BA at room temperature is 1.21 × 10-6. Its molar solubility is
(a) 1.21 × 10-3 M
(b) 1.1 × 10-4 M
(c) 1.1 × 10-3 M
(d) 1.21 × 10-2 M
Answer:
(c) 1.1 × 10-3 M

48. Among the following hydroxides, the one which has the lowest value of solubility product at temperature 298 K is,
(a) Mg(OH)2
(b) Ca(OH)2
(c) Ba(OH)2
(d) Be(OH)2
Answer:
(d) Be(OH)2

49. A solution becomes unsaturated when
(a) ionic product = solubility product
(b) ionic product < solubility product
(c) ionic product > solubility product
(d) ionic product ≥ solubility product
Answer:
(b) ionic product < solubility product

50. The solubility product of Fe(OH)3 is
(a) [latex]\mathrm{F}_{\mathrm{e}}^{2+}[/latex] [OH]3
(b) [latex]\mathrm{F}_{\mathrm{e}}^{3+}[/latex] [OH]2
(c) [latex]\mathrm{F}_{\mathrm{e}}^{3+}[/latex] [OH]3
(d) [latex]\mathrm{F}_{\mathrm{e}}^{3+}[/latex]3 [OH]3
Answer:
(c) [latex]\mathrm{F}_{\mathrm{e}}^{3+}[/latex] [OH]3

51. The solubility product of PbS in 4.2 × 10-28 at 300 K. The sulphide ions concentration required to precipitate PbS from a solution containing 0.001 M of lead ion is
(a) ≥ 2.1 × 10-14 mol/dm3
(b) ≥ 4.2 × 10-14 mol/dm3
(c) ≥ 4.2 × 10-25 mol/dm3
(d) ≤ 4.2 × 10-28 mol/dm3
Answer:
(c) ≥ 4.2 × 10-25 mol/dm3

52. 0.025 M CH3COOH is dissociated 9.5%. Hence the pH of the solution is
(a) 2.6244
(b) 3.128
(c) 2.988
(d) 2.267
Answer:
(a) 2.6244

53. 0.1 M HCN is dissociated 0.01%. The dissociation constant of HCN is
(a) 1.1 × 10-6
(b) 1 × 10-8
(c) 1 × 10-9
(d) 1 × 10-7
Answer:
(c) 1 × 10-9

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 3 Ionic Equilibria

54. The solubility of product of a sparingly soluble salt AB2 is 3.2 × 10-11. If solubility in mol dm-3 is
(a) 4 × 10-4
(b) 3.2 × 10-4
(c) 1 × 10-5
(d) 2 × 10-4
Answer:
(d) 2 × 10-4

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions

Balbharti Maharashtra State Board 12th Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions Important Questions and Answers.

Maharashtra State Board 12th Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions

Question 1.
What is solution?
Answer:
The solution is a homogeneous mixture of two or more components or pure substances. When the size of particles of the components is of the order of 10-10 m, then the solution is called a true solution. E.g. An aqueous solution of sugar.

Question 2.
Explain : (1) Homogeneous solution
(2) Heterogeneous solution.
Answer:
(1) Homogeneous solution : A solution in which solute and solvent form uniform homogeneous one phase due to attraction between their molecules/particles is called homogeneous solution.
E.g. A solution of NaCl or sugar.

(2) Heterogeneous solution : A solution consisting of two or more phases is called a heterogeneous solution. E.g. A colloidal solution of starch.

Question 3.
Define : (1) Solvent (2) Solute.
Answer:
(1) Solvent : The component in which solution formation takes place and which constitutes larger proportion of a solution is called solvent. For example, in an aqueous solution of sugar, water is the solvent.

(2) Solute : In a solution the component which dissolves and constitutes smaller proportion of a solution is called a solute. For example, in a sugar solution, sugar is the solute.

Question 4.
What are the different types of solutions?
Answer:
A solution consists of a solvent and a solute. Since the physical states of a solvent and a solute may be gaseous, liquid or a solid, there are nine types of solutions.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 1

Question 5.
Mention the solvent and solute in the following :
(1) Smoke
(2) Moisture
(3) Alloy
(4) Soda water.
Answer:

SubstanceSolventSolute
1. SmokeGasSolid
2. MoistureGasLiquid
3. AlloySolidSolid
4. Soda waterLiquidGas

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions

Question 6.
What is a saturated solution?
Answer:
A solution which contains the maximum amount of dissolved solute and further the solute can’t be dissolved is called a saturated solution.

There exists a dynamic equilibrium which is represented as,
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 2

Question 7.
What is a supersaturated solution?
Answer:
A solution containing a solute more than that required to form a saturated solution at equilibrium is called a supersaturated solution.

When a tiny crystal of a solute is added to supersaturated solution, the excess solute separates out and forms saturated solution.

Question 8.
What is solubility of a solute ?
Answer:
Solubility : It is defined as amount of a solute present per unit volume in its saturated solution at a specific temperature.
It is expressed in mol L-1 or mol dm-3.

Question 9.
Explain the factors on which the solubility of a substance (solute) depends.
Answer:
The extent of dissolution of a substance (solute) depends upon the following factors :
(1) Nature of a solute : A solute may be crystalline, amorphous, ionic or covalent. Hence accordingly its tendency to dissolve changes. The substances having similar intermolecular forces tend to dissolve in each other.

(2) Nature of solvents : Solvents are classified as polar and nonpolar. Polar solutes dissolve in polar solvents. For example, ionic compounds dissolve in polar solvent like water. A solvent other than water is called a nonaqueous solvent. For example, C6H6, CCl4, etc. Solutions in these solvents are called nonaqueous solutions.
The solvent may be a gas, a liquid or a solid.

(3) Amount of a solvent : More amount of a solvent, will dissolve more quantity of the solute.

(4) Temperature : Depending on the nature of a solvent and a solute the solubility changes with termperature. The effect depends on the heat of solution, hydration energy, etc. Generally as the temperature increases, solubility of solid increases and that of gases decreases.

(5) Pressure :

  • Pressure has no effect on the solubilities of solids and liquids since they are incompressible.
  • The effect of pressure is important only for solutions which involve gases as solutes. With the increase in pressure and decrease in temperature, the solubility of gases increases.

Question 10.
Explain with the help of Le Chatelier’s principle the effect of temperature on solubility.
Answer:

  1. The effect of temperature on solubility depends on enthalpy of solution.
  2. For example, dissolution of KCl in water is an endothermic process since heat is absorbed during dissolution. In according to Le Chatelier’s principle by increasing temperature the solubility of KCl increases.
  3. Dissolution of CaCl2, Li2SO4, H2O in water is an exothermic process since heat is evolved during dissolution. In this, according to Le Chatelier’s principle by increasing the temperature the solubility decreases.

Question 11.
Explain the solubility of gases in liquids.
Answer:

  • Gases are soluble in water and other liquids and their solubility depends upon the nature of the gas.
  • Non-polar gases like O2, have less solubility in polar solvents.
  • Polar gases like CO2, NH3, HCl, etc. are more soluble in polar solvent like water. CO2 forms H2CO3, while NH3 forms NH4OH in aqueous solutions.
  • The solubility of gases in liquids increases with the increase in pressure and the decrease in temperature.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions

Question 12.
Why does the solubility of a gas decrease with increase in temperature ?
OR
How does solubility of a gas in water varies with temperature ?
Answer:

  • The gases are soluble in water and other liquids.
  • According to Charles’ law, the volume of a given mass of a gas increases with the increase in temperature at constant pressure.
  • Hence, the volume of the dissolved gas increases with the increase in temperature.
  • This enormous increase in volume of the gases cannot be accommodated by the solvent molecules, hence excess of the gases escape out in the form of bubbles.

Therefore, the solubility of gases in liquids decreases with temperature.

Question 13.
Explain the effect of pressure on the solubility of the gases.
OR
State and explain Henry’s law.
Answer:
(1) Since the gases are compressible, their solubility in the liquids is influenced by external pressure of the gas. The solubility of gases increases with the increase in pressure.

(2) Henry’s law : It states that the solubility of a gas. in a liquid at constant temperature is proportional to the pressure of the gas above the solution.
(i) If S is the solubility of a gas in mol dm-3 at a pressure P and constant temperature then by Henry’s law,
S ∝ P or S = KH × P
where KH is called Henry’s law constant.
(ii) If P = 1 atm, then S = KH.
(iii) If several gases are present, then the solubility of any gas in the mixture is proportional to its partial pressure at given temperature.

(3) Illustration of Henry’s law : In case of aerated or carbonated drink beverage, the bottle is filled by dissolving CO2 gas at high pressure and then sealed.
Above the liquid surface there is air and undissolved CO2. Due to high pressure, the amount of dissolved CO2 is large.

When the cap of the aerated bottle is removed, the pressure on the solution is lowered, hence excess of CO2 and air escape out in the form of effervescence. Thus by decreasing the pressure, solubility of CO2 is decreased.

Question 14.
What are the exceptions to Henry’s law? Why ?
Answer:
(1) The gases like NH3 and CO2 do not obey Henry’s law.
(2) This is because, these gases react with water,
\(\mathrm{NH}_{3(\mathrm{~g})}+\mathrm{H}_{2} \mathrm{O}_{(\mathrm{l})} \longrightarrow \mathrm{NH}_{4 \text { (aq) }}^{+}+\mathrm{OH}_{(\text {aq })}^{-}\)
CO2(g) + H2O(l) → H2CO3(aq)
(3) Due to reactions of the gases like NH3, CO2(g), they have higher solubilities than expected by Henry’s law.

Question 15.
Oxygen gas is slightly soluble in water but it is highly soluble in blood. Explain.
Answer:
The vital constituent of blood, namely haemoglobin reacts with oxygen increasing the solubility of oxygen.
Haemoglobin + 4O2(g) → Haemoglobin O8
This oxygenated blood is circulated to the various parts of body, for the supply of oxygen.

Question 16.
Obtain the units of Henry’s law constant.
Answer:
By Henry’s law, S = KH × P, where S is solubility of the gas in mol dm-3, P is the pressure of the gas in atmosphere (or in bar) and KH is Henry’s law constant.
∴ KH = \(\frac{S^{\left(\mathrm{mol} \mathrm{dm}^{-3}\right)}}{P_{(\mathrm{atm})}}\) mol dm-3 atm-1 or mol dm-3 bar-1
Hence the units of Henry’s law constant KH are mol dm-3atm-1.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions

Solved Examples 2.4

Question 17.
Solve the following :
(1) For a gas, the Henry’s law constant is 1.25 × 10-3 mol dm-3 atm-1 at 25 °C. Calculate the solubility of the given gas at 2.5 atm and 25 °C.
Solution :
Given : Henry’s law constant = KH
= 1.25 × 10-3 mol dm-3 atm-1
Pressure of the gas = P = 2.5 atm
Solubility of the gas = S = ?
By Henry’s law
S = KH × P
= 1.25 × 10-3 mol dm-3 atm-1 × 2.5 atm
= 3.125 × 10-3 mol dm-3
Ans. Solubility of gas = 3.125 × 10-3 mol dm-3

(2) The solubility of dissolved oxygen to 27 °C is 2.6 × 10-3 mol dm-3 at 2 atm. Find its solubility at 8.4 atm and 27 °C.
Solution :
Given : Solubility of O2
= S1 = 2.6 × 10-3 mol dm-3
Initial pressure of O2 = P1 = 2 atm
Final pressure of O2 = P2 = 8.4 atm
Solubility of O2 = S2 = ?
(i) By Henry’s law,
S1 = KH × P1
∴ Henry’s law constant KH is,
KH = \(\frac{S_{1}}{P_{1}}=\frac{2.6 \times 10^{-3}}{2}\)
= 1.3 × 10-3 mol dm-3 atm-1
(ii) Now, S2 = KH × P2 = 1.3 × 10-3 × 8.4
= 10.92 × 10-3
= 1.092 × 10-2 mol dm-3
Ans. Solubility of O2 = 1.092 × 10-2 mol dm-3

(3) Henry’s law constant for the solubility of methane in benzene is 4.27 × 10-5 mm-1 Hg mold dm-3 at constant temperature. Calculate the solubility of methane at 760 mm Hg pressure at same temperature.
Solution :
Given : Henry’s law constant = KH
= 4.27 × 10-5mm-1 Hg mol dm-3
Pressure of the gas = P = 760 mm Hg
KH = 4.27 × 10-5 mm-1 mol dm-3
= 4.27 × 10-5 × 760 atm-1 mol dm-3
= 3245 × 10-5 atm-1 mol dm-3
= 3.245 × 10-2 atm-1 mol dm-3
P = 760 mm = \(\frac{760}{760}\) atm = 1 atm
By Henry’s law,
S = KH × P = 3.245 × 10-2 atm-1 mol dm-3 × 1 atm
= 3.245 × 10-2 mol dm-3
Ans. Solubility of methane = 3.245 × 10-2 mol dm-3

(4) The solubility of ethane at 25 °C is 0.92 × 10-3 g dm-3 at 1000 mm Hg pressure. Calculate Henry’s law constant.
Solution :
Given : Solubility of ethane
= S = 0.92 × 10-5 g dm-3
Pressure of ethane = P = 1000 mm Hg
Molar mass of ethane (C2H6) = 30 g mol-1
Henry’s law constant = KH = ?
S = 0.92 × 10-3 g dm-3
= \(\frac{0.92}{30}\) × 10-3
= 3.067 × 10-5 mol dm-3
P = 1000 mm = \(\frac{1000}{760}\)atm = 1.316 atm
By Henry’s law,
S = KH × P
∴ KH = \(\frac{S}{P}=\frac{3.067 \times 10^{-5}}{1.316}\)
= 2.33 × 10-5 mol dm-3 atm-1
Ans. Henry’s law constant = KH
= 2.33 × 10-5 mol dm-3 atm-1

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions

(5) The solubility of nitrogen at 30 °C is 2.5 × 10-3 g dm-3 at 760 mm pressure. What will be its solubility in mol dm-3 at 20,000 mm and same temperature?
Solution :
Given : Initial solubility of N2 = S1 =2.5 × 10-3 g dm-3
Initial pressure = P1 = 760 mm
Final pressure = P2 = 20,000 mm
Final solubility = S2 in mol dm-3 = ?
Molar mass of N2 gas = 28 g mol-1
S1 = 2.33 × 10-5 mol dm-3
= \(\frac{2.5 \times 10^{-3}}{28}\) mol dm-3
= 8.93 × 10-5 mol dm-3
P1 = \(\frac{760}{760}\) = 1 atm
P2 = \(\frac{20,000}{760}\) = 26.32 atm
By Henry’s law,
S1 = KH × P1
∴ KH = \(\frac{S_{1}}{P_{1}}=\frac{8.93 \times 10^{-5}}{1}\)
= 8.93 × 10-5 mol dm-3 atm-1
S2 = KH × P2 = 8.93 × 10-5 × 26.32
= 2.35 × 10-3 mol dm-3
Ans. Solubility of N2 gas
= 2.35 × 10-3 mol dm-3.

[Alternative method:
S1 = KHP1 and S2 = KHP2
∴ \(\frac{S_{2}}{S_{1}}=\frac{K_{\mathrm{H}} P_{2}}{K_{\mathrm{H}} P_{1}}=\frac{P_{2}}{P_{1}}\)
∴ S2 = S1 × \(\frac{P_{2}}{P_{1}}\) = 8.93 × 10-5 × \(\frac{20,000}{760}\)
= 2.35 × 10-3 mol dm-3]

Question 18.
Marine life like fish prefers to stay at lower level in water. Explain.
OR
Explain, why do aquatic animals prefer to stay at lower level of water during summer?
Answer:

  1. The solubility of oxygen gas decreases with the increase in temperature.
  2. In sea or lake water, the temperature of upper level is higher than the lower level.
  3. Therefore the dissolved oxygen content in water is more at lower level than at higher level required for the marine life.

Hence marine life like fish prefers to stay at lower level than upper level of water.

Question 19.
State and explain Raoult’s law.
Answer:
Statement of Raoult’s law : The law states that, at constant temperature, the partial vapour pressure of any volatile component of a solution is equal to the product of vapour pressure of the pure component and the mole fraction of that component in the solution.

Let P0 and P be the respective vapour pressures of a pure volatile component and a solution. If x1 is the mole fraction of a solvent then by Raoult’s law,
P = x1 × P0.

Explanation : Consider a solution containing two volatile components A and B having mole fractions x1 and x2 respectively.
Let \(P_{1}^{0}\) and \(P_{2}^{0}\) be the vapour pressures of pure components (or liquids) A and B respectively.
Then by Raoult’s law, vapour pressure of component A = P1 = X1 × \(P_{1}^{0}\), vapour pressure of component B = P2 = x2 × \(P_{2}^{0}\).
Here P1 and P2 represent partial vapour pressures of the two liquid components in the solution.
Hence the total vapour pressure, PT of the solution will be,
PT = P1 + P2
∴ PT = x1\(P_{1}^{0}\) + x2\(P_{2}^{0}\)
∵ x1 + x2 = 1
∴ x1 = 1 – x2
∴ PT = (1 – x2)\(P_{1}^{0}\) + x2\(P_{2}^{0}\)
= \(P_{1}^{0}\) – x2\(P_{1}^{0}\) + x2\(P_{2}^{0}\)
= (\(P_{2}^{0}\) – \(P_{1}^{0}\))x2 + \(P_{1}^{0}\)
With the help of above equation, the vapour pressures of solutions having different concentrations (or mole fractions) can be calculated.

Question 20.
Explain the variation of vapour pressure with mole fraction of a solute in a liquid mixture.
Answer:
Consider a liquid mixture of two liquid components A and B having vapour pressures \(P_{1}^{0}\) and \(P_{2}^{0}\) and mole fractions x1 and x2 respectively.
By Raoult’s law, the vapour pressures P1 and P2 are,
P1 = x1\(P_{1}^{0}\) and P2 = x2\(P_{2}^{0}\)
The vapour pressure of the solution is,
PT = P1 +P2 = x1\(P_{1}^{0}\) + x2\(P_{2}^{0}\)
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 3
∴ PT = (\(P_{2}^{0}\) – \(P_{1}^{0}\))x2 + \(P_{1}^{0}\)
The plot of PT versus x2 is a straight line. The plots of P1 versus x1, and P2 versus x2 are straight lines passing through the origin.
When x1 = 1, x2 = 0, PT = \(P_{1}^{0}\) and when x1 = 0, x2 = 1, PT = \(P_{2}^{0}\) as shown by lines I and II in Fig. 2.2

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions

Question 21.
Explain the composition of vapour phase above a liquid mixture.
Answer:
Consider a liquid mixture of two liquids A and B having vapour pressures \(P_{\mathrm{A}}^{0}\) and \(P_{\mathrm{B}}^{0}\) and mole fractions x1 and x2 respectively in the liquid phase.
By Raoult’s law, the vapour pressures of two liquids will be,
PA = x1\(P_{\mathrm{A}}^{0}\) and PB = x2\(P_{\mathrm{B}}^{0}\)
The total vapour pressure of this liquid mixture is,
PT = PA + PB
PT = x1\(P_{\mathrm{A}}^{0}\) + x2\(P_{\mathrm{B}}^{0}\)
The vapour above liquid surface contains A and B. If y1 and y2 are the mole fractions of A and B components respectively in the vapour phase, then by Dalton’s law of partial pressures,
PA = y1PT and PB = y2PT
and total vapour pressure is,
PT = y1PT + y2PT.

Question 22.
What are ideal and nonideal solutions ?
Answer:

  • Ideal solutions : These are solutions which obey Raoult’s law over an entire range of concentrations at constant temperature.
  • Nonideal solutions : These are solutions which do not obey Raoult’s law over the entire range of concentrations.

Question 23.
What are the characteristics of ideal solutions ?
Answer:

  • The ideal solutions obey Raoult’s law over entire range of concentrations at constant temperature.
  • In the formation of an ideal solution, heat is neither evolved nor absorbed and enthalpy change for mixing is zero, i.e. Δmix H = 0.
  • In the formation of an ideal solution, there is no volume change on mixing two liquid components and the volume of solution is equal to the sum of volumes of two liquid components. Δmix V = 0
  • In the ideal solution, solvent-solvent, solute-solute and solvent-solute interactions are comparable.
  • The vapour pressure of an ideal solution lies between vapour pressures of two pure components.

Question 24.
Give an example of an ideal solution.
Answer:
A liquid mixture of benzene and toluene which have nearly identical physical properties and inter molecular forces forms an ideal solution.

Question 25.
What are the characteristics of nonideal solutions.
Answer:

  • Nonideal solutions do not obey Raoult’s law over the entire range of concentrations.
  • The vapour pressures of these solutions may be higher or lower than ideal solutions.
  • These solutions exhibit two types of deviations from Raoult’s law namely (a) positive deviation and (b) negative deviation.
  • These solutions give azeotropic mixtures.

Question 26.
Explain solutions with positive deviations from Raoult’s law.
Answer:
(i) A solution or a liquid mixture which has higher vapour pressure than theoretically calculated by Raoult’s law or higher than those of pure components is called a nonideal solution with positive deviation.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 4
(ii) In these solutions, solute-solvent intermolecular attractions are weaker than those between solvent-solvent and solute-solute interactions.
(iii) For example, solutions of acetone and ethanol, carbon disulphide and acetone, etc.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions

Question 27.
Explain solutions with negative deviations from Raoult’s law.
Answer:
(1) A solution or a liquid mixture which has lower vapour pressure than theoretically calculated by Raoult’s law or lower than those of pure components is called a nonideal solution with negative deviation.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 5
(2) In these solutions, the intermolecular interactions between solvent and solute molecules are stronger than solvent-solvent or solute-solute interactions.
(3) For example, solutions of phenol and aniline, chloroform and acetone, etc.

Solved Examples 2.5

Question 28.
Solve the following :

(1) The vapour pressures of two liquids A and B are 400 mm Hg and 600 mm Hg respectively at 47 °C. A solution is prepared by dissolving 10 g of A of molar mass 60 g mol-1 in 80 g of B of molar mass 40 g mol-1. Find the vapour pressure of the solution.
Solution :
Given : \(P_{\mathrm{A}}^{0}\) = 400 mm Hg; \(P_{\mathrm{B}}^{0}\) = 650 mm Hg.
WA = 10 g and WB = 80 g.
MA = 60 g mol-1; MB = 40 g mol-1, Psoln = ?
nA = \(\frac{W_{\mathrm{A}}}{M_{\mathrm{A}}}=\frac{10}{60}\) = 0.1667 mol
nB = \(\frac{W_{\mathrm{B}}}{M_{\mathrm{B}}}=\frac{80}{40}\) = 2 mol
Total number of moles = n = nA + nB
= 0.1667 + 2
= 2.1667 mol
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 6
= 0.07693 × 400 + 0.9230 × 600
= 30.772 + 553.8
= 584.572 mm Hg
Ans. Vapour pressure of solution
= Psoln = 584.572 mm Hg

(2) 2.5 mol of a liquid A is mixed with 4.5 mol of liquid B at 25 °C. If the vapour pressures of A and B at 25 °C are 160 mm Hg and 230 mm Hg respectively, calculate the vapour pressure of the liquid mixture.
Solution :
Given : nA = 2.5 mol; nB = 4.5 mol,
\(P_{\mathrm{A}}^{0}\) = 160 mm Hg; \(P_{\mathrm{B}}^{0}\) = 230 mm Hg, Psoln = ?
Total number of moles = n = nA + nB
= 2.5 + 4.5
= 7.0 mol
Mole fraction of A = xA = \(\frac{n_{\mathrm{A}}}{n}=\frac{2.5}{7}\) = 0.3571
Mole fraction of B = 1 – xA = 1 – 0.3571
= 0.6429
\(P_{\text {soln }}=x_{\mathrm{A}} P_{\mathrm{A}}^{0}+x_{\mathrm{B}} P_{\mathrm{B}}^{0}\)
= 0.3571 × 160 + 0.6429 × 230
= 57.136 + 147.9
= 205 mm Hg
Ans. Psoln = 205 mm Hg

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions

(3) The vapour pressures of pure liquids A and B are 400 mm Hg and 650 mm Hg respectively at 330 K. Find the composition of liquid and vapour if total vapour pressure of solution is 600 mm Hg.
Solution :
Given : \(P_{\mathrm{A}}^{0}\) = 400 mm Hg; \(P_{\mathrm{B}}^{0}\) = 650 mm Hg,
PT = 600 mm Hg, T = 330 K; xA = ? xB = ?, y1 = ? y2 = ?
(x is mole fraction in liquid phase while y is mole fraction in vapour phase.)
PT = (\(P_{\mathrm{A}}^{0}\) – \(P_{\mathrm{B}}^{0}\))xB + \(P_{\mathrm{A}}^{0}\)
600 = (650 – 400)xB + 400
= 250xB + 400
∴ xB = \(\frac{600-400}{250}\) = 0.8
∵ xA + xB = 1
∴ xA = 1 – xB = 1 – 0.8 = 0.2
The composition of A and B in liquid mixture is, xA = 0.2 and xB = 0.8.
If P1 and P2 are vapour pressures (or partial pressures) of A and B in vapour phase then by Raoult’s law,
P1 = xA × \(P_{\mathrm{A}}^{0}\) = 0.2 × 400 = 80 mm Hg
P2 = xB × \(P_{\mathrm{B}}^{0}\) = 0.8 × 650 = 520 mm Hg
If y1 and y2 are mole fractions of A and B respectively in vapour phase then, by Dalton’s law,
P1 = y1PT
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 7
(or y2 = 1 – y1 = 1 – 0.1333 = 0.8667)
Ans. Composition of liquid : xA = 0.2 and xB = 0.8
Composition of vapour: yA = 0.1333 and yB = 0.8667

(4) A mixture of two liquids A and B have vapour pressures 3.4 × 104 Nm-2 and 5.2 × 10 Nm-2. If the mole fractions of A is 0.85, find the vapour pressure of the solution.
Solution:
Given : Vapour pressure of pure liquid A
= \(P_{\mathrm{A}}^{0}\) = 3.4 × 104 Nm-2
Vapour pressure of pure liquid B
= \(P_{\mathrm{B}}^{0}\) = 5.2 × 104 Nm-2
Mole fraction of A = xA = 0.85
Mole fraction of B = xB = 1 – xA
= 1 – 0.85
= 0.15
The vapour solution is given by
\(P_{\text {soln }}=X_{A} P_{A}^{0}+X_{B} P_{B}^{0}\)
= 0.85 × 3.4 × 10 + 0.15 × 5.2 × 104
=2.89 × 104 + 0.78 × 104
=(2.89 + 0.78) × 104
Psoln = 3.67 × 104 Nm-2
Ans. Vapour pressure of a solution = 3.67 × 104 Nm-2

Question 29.
Define the term colligative property. Give examples.
Answer:
(1) Colligative Property : The property of a solution which depends on the total number of particles of the solute (molecules, ions) present in the solution and does not depend on the nature or chemical composition of solute particles is called colligative property of the solution.

(2) Examples of colligative properties : (a) lowering or relative lowering of vapour pressure of a solution (b) elevation in the boiling point (c) depression in the freezing point (d) osmotic pressure.

Question 30.
Explain and define the term vapour pressure of a liquid.
OR
What is vapour pressure of a liquid?
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 8
(1) If a volatile liquid is placed in an open vessel, the liquid molecules have a tendency to escape in a gaseous state forming vapour and diffuse into surroundings. Hence evaporation takes place continuously, and no equilibrium is attained.

(2) If a liquid is placed in a closed vessel, the vapour molecules get accumulated on its surface. These vapour molecules are in continuous random motion. They collide with each other, with walls of a container and surface of the liquid, and return to the liquid state. This reverse phenomenon is called condensation.

(3) After some time, rates of evaporation and condensation become equal and an equilibrium is established between liquid and vapour phases. At this stage the vapour exerts a constant pressure called vapour pressure on liquid surface at constant temperature.

(4) Vapour pressure : The pressure exerted by the vapour of a liquid (or solid) when it is in equilibrium with the liquid (or solid) phase at a constant temperature is called the vapour pressure of the liquid (or solid).

(5) The vapour pressure of a liquid increases with the increase in temperature.

Question 31.
Explain the following terms :
(1) Relative vapour pressure of a solution
(2) Lowering of vapour pressure of a solution
(3) Relative lowering of vapour pressure.
Answer:
(1) Relative vapour pressure of a solution : If Po is the vapour pressure of a pure liquid (solvent) and P is the vapour pressure of a solution after adding a nonvolatile solute, then, relative vapour pressure = \(\frac{P}{P_{0}}\).

(2) Lowering of vapour pressure of a solution :
When a nonvolatile solute is added to a pure solvent, the surface area is covered by the solute molecule decreasing the rate of evaporation, hence its vapour pressure decreases. This decrease in vapour pressure is called lowering of vapour pressure.
If P0 is the vapour pressure of a pure solvent (liquid) and P is the vapour pressure of the solution, where P < P0, then, (P0 – P) is the lowering of the vapour pressure.

(3) Relative lowering of vapour pressure : If P0 and P are the respective vapour pressures of a pure liquid (solvent) and the solution containing a non-volatile solute then P < P0. Hence, P0 – P represents the lowering of the vapour pressure due to addition of a nonvolatile solute.
∴ Relative lowering of vapour pressure = \(\frac{P_{0}-P}{P_{0}}=\frac{\Delta P}{P_{0}}\)

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions

Question 32.
State and explain Raoult’s law for solutions of nonvolatile solutes.
Answer:
(a) Statement of Raoult’s law : The law states that the vapour pressure of a solvent over the solution of a nonvolatile solute is equal to the vapour pressure of the pure solvent multiplied by mole fraction of the solvent at constant temperature.

(b) Explanation : Let P0 and P be the vapour pressures of a pure solvent and a solution respectively. If x1 is the mole fraction of the solvent then Raoult’s law can be represented as,
P = x1P0
For a binary solution containing one solute, if x1 and x2 are mole fractions of a solvent and a solute respectively then,
x1 + x2 = 1
∴ x1 = 1 – x2
∴ P = x1P0
= (1 – x2) P0
= P0 – x2P0
= P0 – P = x2P0
∴ P0 – P = x2P0
∴ x2 = \(\frac{P_{0}-P}{P_{0}}\)
P0 – P = ΔP is the lowering of vapour pressure
∴ x2 = \(\frac{\Delta P}{P_{0}}\)
In the equation, P0 – P/P0 is called relative lowering of vapour pressure.
Hence Raoult’s law can also be stated as the relative lowering of vapour pressure is equal to mole fraction of the solute.

Question 33.
Show that relative lowering of vapour pressure is a colligative property.
Answer:
Consider a binary solution containing a nonvolatile solute. If P0 and P are vapour pressures of a pure solvent and the solution respectively then, Lowering of vapour pressure = ΔP = P0 – P
Relative lowering of vapour pressure = \(\frac{P_{0}-P}{P_{0}}\)
By Raoult’s law,
\(\frac{P_{0}-P}{P_{0}}=x_{2}\)
where x2 is mole fraction of the solute. Therefore the relative lowering of vapour pressure is a colligative property.

Question 34.
Explain the variation of vapour pressure with mole fraction of a solvent in solution.
OR
Explain the variation of vapour pressure with the concentration of a solution.
Answer:
The vapour pressure of a pure solvent decreases when a nonvolatile solute is dissolved in it. Consider a pure solvent with vapour pressure P0 and mole fraction x1. For a solution containing a non-volatile solute, if x1 and x2 are the mole fractions of a solvent and a solute respectively, then x1 + x2 = 1 and x1 < 1.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 9
By Raoult’s law, P = x1 × P0. As the mole fraction of a solvent in the solution increases the vapour pressure increases as shown in the above figure 2.5. When x1 becomes equal to 1, the vapour pressure becomes P0, i.e. the vapour pressure of a pure solvent.

If at any mole fraction of a solvent, the vapour of the solution is P, then the lowering of vapour pressure will be, ΔP = P0 – P.

Question 35.
Derive a relation between relative lowering of vapour pressure and molar mass of non-volatile solute.
Answer:
Consider a solution in which W1 gram of a solvent of molar mass (or molecular weight) M2 contains W2 gram of a solute of molar mass M2. Then
number of moles of a solvent = n1 = \(\frac{W_{1}}{M_{1}}\)
Number of moles of a solute = n2 = \(\frac{W_{2}}{M_{2}}\)
∴ Total number of moles = n = n1 + n2
Mole fraction of the solvent = x1 = \(\frac{n_{1}}{n}\)
Mole fraction of the solute = x2 = \(\frac{n_{2}}{n}\)
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 10
In the case of an ideal solution which is a dilute solution, the concentration and the number of moles of the solute are very low, i.e. n2 << n1
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 11
If P0 and P are the vapour pressures of a pure solvent and a solution respectively, then relative lowering of vapour pressure = \(\frac{P_{0}-P}{P_{0}}\)
By Raoult’s law
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 12
Hence by measuring the vapour pressure of a pure solvent and a solution, the molar mass of the dissolved nonvolatile substances can be determined.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions

Solved Examples 2.6 – 2.7

Question 36.
Solve the following :

(1) The vapour pressure of a pure liquid at 298 K is 4 × 104 Nm-2. When a nonvolatile solute is dissolved the vapour pressure becomes 3.65 × 104 Nm-2. Calculate (A) relative vapour pressure, (B) lowering of vapour pressure and (C) relative lowering of vapour pressure.
Solution :
Given : P0 = 4 × 104 Nm-2
P = 3.65 × 104 Nm-2
(A) Relative vapour pressure = \(\frac{P}{P_{0}}\)
= \(\frac{3.65 \times 10^{4}}{4 \times 10^{4}}\)
= 0.9125

(B) Lowering of vapour pressure = ΔP = P0 – P
= 4 × 104 – 3.65 × 104
= (4 – 3.65) × 104
= 0.35 × 104 Nm-2 = 3.5 × 103 Nm-2

(C) Relative lowering of vapour pressure is given by,
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 13
Ans. (A) 0.9125 (B) 3.5 × 103 Nm-2 (C) 0.0875

(2) A pure liquid has vapour pressure 5.2 × 104 Pa at 298 K. When a solute is dissolved, the mole fraction of it is 0.02 in the solution. Find the vapour pressure of the solution.
Solution :
Given : P0 = 5.2 × 104 Pa
x2 = 0.02
P = ?
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 14
Ans. Vapour pressure of the solution
= 5.096 × 104 Pa

(3) The vapour pressure of pure benzene is 640 mm of Hg. 2.175 × 10-3 kg of nonvolatile solute is added to 39 gram of benzene, the vapour pressure of solution is 600 mm of Hg. Calculate molar mass of solute (C = 12, H = 1).
Solution :
Given : P0 = 640 mm Hg
W1 = 39 g benzene = 39 × 10-3 kg
W2 = 2.175 × 10-3 kg
P = 600 mm Hg
M1 = 78 × 10-3 kg, M2 = ?
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 15
Ans. Molar mass of a solute = 69.6 × 10-3 kg mol-1

(4) In an experiment, 18.04 g of mannitol were dissolved in 100 g of water. The vapour pressure of water was lowered by 0.309 mm Hg from 17.535 mm Hg. Calculate the molar mass of mannitol.
Solution :
Given : Mass of a solute (mannitol)
= W2 = 18.04 g
Mass of a solvent (water) = W1 = 100 g
Vapour pressure of a solvent (water)
= P0
= 17.535 mm Hg
Lowering of vapour pressure = ΔP = 0.309 mm Hg
Molar mass of H2O = M1 = 18 g mol-1
Molar mass of solute (mannitol) = M2 = ?
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 16
Ans. Molar mass of mannitol = 184.3 g mol-1

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions

(5) The vapour pressure of 2.1% solution of a non-electrolyte in water at 100 °C is 755 mm Hg. Calculate the molar mass of the solute.
Solution :
Given : At 100 °C, vapour pressure of water = P0 = 760 mm Hg
Vapour pressure of the solution = P = 755 mm Hg
Since the solution is 2.1 % by mass,
Mass of solute (nonelectrolyte) = W2 = 2.1 g
Mass of water = W1 = 100 – 2.1 = 97.9 g
Molar mass of water = M1 = 18 g mol-1
Molar mass of nonelectrolyte = M2 = ?
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 17
Ans. Molar mass of nonelectrolyte = 58.69 g mol-1

(6) Calculate the mass of a nonvolatile solute (molar mass 40 × 10-3 kg/mol) which is dissolved in 114 × 10-3 kg octane to reduce its vapour pressure to 80%.
Solution :
Given : Molar mass of solute = M2 =40 × 10-3 kg mol-1
Mass of solvent (octane) = W1 = 114 × 10-3 kg
If vapour pressure of octane = P0 = 100
Vapour pressure of solution = P = 80
Molar mass of octane (C8H18) = 114 × 10-3 kg mol-1
Mass of solute = W2 = ?
In this solution, since the vapour pressure is decreased by greater extent, 100 – 80 = 20% the solution must be concentrated and number of moles of solute must be large so that n1 + n2 ≠ n1
Hence Raoult’s law must be represented as,
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 18
∴ Mass of solute dissolved = W
= moles × molar mass = 0.25 × 40 × 10-3
= 0.01 kg
Ans. Mass of solute dissolved = 0.01 kg

(7) The vapour pressure of water is 16.8 mm Hg at a certain temperature. If the vapour pressure of the solution is 16.78 mm, find the molality of the solution.
Solution :
Given : P0 = 16.8 mm Hg; P = 16.78 mm Hg
Molar mass of water = M1 = 18 g mol-1
Molality of the solution = m = ?
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 19
Ans. Molality of the solution = 0.66 m

Question 37.
Explain the effect of temperature on the vapour pressure of a liquid.
Answer:
The vapour pressure of a liquid is the pressure of the vapour in equilibrium with the liquid at a given temperature. The evaporation of a liquid requires thermal energy. Hence, as temperature rises, the vapour pressure rises until it becomes equal to the external pressure, generally the atmospheric pressure, 101.3 kNm-2 (1 atm). This temperature is called the normal boiling point of the liquid.

Question 38.
What is boiling point of liquid?
OR
Define boiling point.
Answer:
The boiling point of a liquid is defined as the temperature at which the vapour pressure of the liquid becomes equal to the external pressure, i.e., the atmospheric pressure (1 atm), e.g., the boiling point of water at 1 atm is 373 K. m

Question 39.
Explain the elevation in the boiling point of a solution.
Answer:
The elevation in the boiling point of a solution is defined as the difference between the boiling points of the solution and the pure solvents at a given pressure, e.g. If T0 and T are the boiling points of a pure solvent and a solution, then the elevation in boiling point, ΔTb = T – T0. It is a colligative property.

Question 40.
What are the units of molal elevation constant?
Answer:
Boiling point elevation, ΔTb is given by,
ΔTb = Kb × m
where m is molality in mol kg-1 and Kb is molal elevation constant or abullioscopic constant.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 20
∴ Kb has units K kg mol-1 (or °C kg mol-1)
Therefore, molal elevation constant is the elevation in boiling point produced by 1 molal solution of a nonvolatile solute.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions

Question 41.
Derive the relation between molar mass of the solute and boiling point elevation.
Answer:
The boiling point elevation, ΔTb of a solution is directly proportional to molality (m) of the solution.
∴ ΔTb ∝ m
ΔTb = Kb m
where Kb is a proportionality constant
If m = 1 molal, then
ΔTb = Kb
where Kb is called molal elevation constant.
The molality of the solution is given by,
Number of moles of the solute, m = \(\frac{\text { Number of moles of the solute }}{\text { Weight of the solvent in } \mathrm{kg}}\)
Let W1 = Weight (in gram) of a solvent,
W2 = Weight (in gram) of a solute
M2 = Molecular weight of the solute
Then the molality (m) of the solution is given by
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 21
If the weights and molecular weight are expressed in kg, then,
\(\Delta T_{\mathrm{b}}=K_{\mathrm{b}} \times \frac{W_{2}}{W_{1} M_{2}}\)

Question 42.
Define molal elevation constant (Ebullioscopic constant)? Does it depend on the nature of a solute ? What are its units ?
Answer:
(1) Molal elevation constant (Ebullioscopic constant) : It is defined as the elevation in boiling point, produced by dissolving one mole of a solute in 1 kg (or 1000 gram) of a solvent (i.e. 1 molal solution).
The elevation in the boiling point,
ΔTb is given by ΔTb = Kb × m
where Kb is molal elevation constant and m is molality of the solution.
∴ When m = 1, ΔTb = Kb
(2) Kb depends only on the nature of the solvent.
(3) Kb does not depend on the nature of the solute.
(4) It does not depend on concentration of the solution.
(5) The units of molal elevation constant are :
(A) K kg mol-1 and (B) Km-1.

Solved Examples 2.8

Question 43.
Solve the following :

(1) Calculate the (i) elevation in the boiling point and (ii) the boiling point of 0.05 m aqueous solution of glucose. (Kb = 0.52 Km-1)
Solution :
Given : Concentration of the solution = m = 0.05 m
Molal elevation constant = Kb = 1.86 K kg mol-1
Boiling point of pure water = T0 = 373 K
Elevation in the boiling point = ΔTb = ?
Boiling point of solution = Tb = ?

(i) ΔTb = Kb × m
= 0.52 × 0.05
= 0.026K

(ii) The elevation in the boiling point is given by,
ΔTb = Tb – T0
∴ Boiling point of a solution,
Tb = T0 + ΔTb
= 373 + 0.026
= 373.026 K
Ans. ΔTb = 0.026 K, Tb = 373.026 K

(2) 0.18 molal aqueous solution of a substance boils at 373.25 K. Calculate the molal elevation constant of water. (Boiling point of water is 373.15 K)
Solution :
Given : Concentration of solution = m = 0.18 m
Boiling point of water = T0 = 373.15 K
Boiling of the solution = Tb = 373.25
Molal elevation constant = Kb = ?
Elevation in boiling point = ΔTb
= Tb – T0
= 373.25 – 373.15
= 0.1 K
ΔTb = Kb × m
∴ Kb = \(\frac{\Delta T_{\mathrm{b}}}{m}=\frac{0.1}{0.18}\) = 0.5556 K kg mol-1
Ans. Molal elevation constant of water
= 0.5556 K kg mol-1

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions

(3) The boiling point of benzene is 353.23 K. When 1.80 gram of non-volatile solute was dissolved in 90 gram of benzene, the boiling point is raised to 354.11 K. Calculate the molar mass of solute. [Kb for benzene = 2.53 K kg mol-1]
Solution :
Given : \(T_{b}^{0}\) = 353.23 K; Tb = 354.11 K
W1 = 90 g; W2 = 1.8 g; Kb = 2.53 K kg mol-1
Molar mass = M2 = ?
ΔTb = Tb – \(T_{b}^{0}\) = 354.11 – 353.23 = 0.88 K
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 22
Ans. Molar mass = M2 = 57.5 g mol-1

(4) Boiling point of a solvent is 80.2°C. When 0.419 g of the solute of molar mass 252.4 g mol-1 is dissolved in 75 g of the above solvent, the boiling point of the solution is found to be 80.256 °C. Find the molal elevation constant.
Solution :
Given : T0 = (273 + 80.2) K
Tb = 273 + 80.256 (K)
W1 = 75g
W2 = 0.419 g
M2 = 252.4 g mol-1
Kb = ?
ΔTb = Tb – T0
= (273 + 80.256) – (273 + 80.2)
= 0.056 K
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 23
Ans. Kb = 2.53 K kg mol-1

(5) 3.795 g of sulphur is dissolved in 100 g of CS2. This solution boils at 319.81 K. What is the molecular formula of sulphur in solution? Theboiling point of CS2 is 319.45 K.
(Given that Kb for CS2 =2.42 K kg mol-1 and atomic mass of S = 32.)
Solution :
Given : W2 = 3.795 g; W1 = 100 g CS2
Tb = 319.81 K; T0 = 319.45 K
Kb = 2.42 K kg mol-1 M2 = ?
ΔTb = Tb – T0 = 319.81 – 319.45 = 0.36 K
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 24
Number of S atoms in molecule = \(\frac{255.1}{32}\)
= 7.972
≅ 8
Ans. Formula of sulphur in CS2 solution = S8

(6) Calculate the mass in grams of an impurity of molar mass 100 g mol-1 which would be required to raise the boiling point of 50 g of chloroform by 0.30°C. (Kb for chloroform = 3.63 K kg mol-1)
Solution :
Given : M2 = 100 g mol-1
W1 = 50 g chloroform
W2 = ?
ΔTb = 0.30°C.
Kb = 3.63 K kg mol-1
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 25
Ans. Weight of impurity = 0.4132 g

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions

(7) A solution containing 0.5126 g of naphthalene (molar mass = 128.17 g mol-1) in 50.0 g of CCl4 gives a boiling point elevation of 0.402 °C. While a solution of 0.6216 g of unknown solute in the same mass of the solvent gives a boiling point elevation of 0.647 °C. Find the molar mass of the unknown solute. (Kb for CCl4 = 5.03 K kg mol-1 of solvent)
Solution:
Given : For naphthalene solution :
W2 = 0.5126 g
W1 = 50 g
M2 = 128.17 g mol-1
Kb = 5.03 K kg mol-1
ΔTb = 0.402°C
For unknown solute :
W’1 = 50g
W’2 = 0.6216 g
ΔT’b = 0.647°C
M’2 = ?
For the solution of unknown substance,
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 26
Ans. Molecular weight of unknown substance = 96.65 g mol-1

(8) A solution containing 0.73 g of camphor (molar mass 152 g mol-1) in 36.8 g of acetone (boiling point 56.3°C) boils at 56.55°C. A solution of 0.564 g of unknown compound in the same weight of acetone boils at 56.46°C. Calculate the molar mass of the unknown compound.
Solution:
Given : Mass of solute = W2 = 0.73 g camphor
Mass of solvent = W1 = 36.8 g
Molar Mass of solute = M2 = 152 g mol-1
Boiling point of acetone = T0 = (273 + 56.3) K
Mass of unknown solute = W’2 = 0.564 g
Mass of solvent = W’1 = 36.8 g
Boiling point of solution of camphor = Tb = (273 + 56.55) K
Boiling point solution of unknown compound = T’b = (273 + 56.46) K
Molar mass of unknown compound = M’2 = ?

For camphor solution,
∴ ΔTb = Tb – T0
= (273 + 56.55) – (273 + 56.3)
= 0.25 K
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 27
For a solution of unknown compound
ΔT’b = ΔT’b – T0
= (273 + 56.46) – (273 + 56.3)
= 0.16 K
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 28
Ans. Molar mass of the compound = 183.5 g mol-1

(9) 0.12 molal solution of a substance boils at 373.21°K. Calculate molal elevation constant of the solvent.
Solution :
Given : Concentration of solution = m = 0.12
Boiling point of the solution = Tb = 373.21 K
For solvent (water) T0 = 373.15 K
Molal elevation constant, Kb = ?
ΔTb = Tb – T0
= 373.21 – 373.15
= 0.06 K
ΔTb = Kb × m
∴ Kb = \(\frac{\Delta T_{\mathrm{b}}}{m}\)
= \(\frac{0.06}{0.12}\)
=0.5 K kg mol-1
Ans. Molal elevation constant = Kb = 0.5 K kg mol-1

(10) Boiling point of water at 750 mm of Hg is 99.63 °C. How much sucrose must be added to 500 g of water so that it boils at 100 °C? (Kb = 5.02 K kg mol-1)
Solution :
Given : Boiling point of water = T0 = 273 + 99.63
= 372.63 K
Boiling point of a solution = Tb = 273 + 100 = 373 K
Mass of a solvent (water) = W1 = 500 g
Molar mass of sucrose (C12H22O11) = M2
= 342 g mol-1
Kb = 5.02 K kg mol-1
Mass of solute (sucrose) = W2 = ?
ΔTb = Tb – T0
= 373 – 372.63
= 0.37 K
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 29
Ans. Mass of sucrose required to be added = 12.60 g

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions

(11) A solution of phosphorus prepared by dissolving 0.0175 kg of phosphorus in 0.08 kg of CS2 has a boiling point 319.87 K. If Kb for CS2 is 2.4 K kg mol-1 and atomic mass of phosphorus is 31 × 10-3 kg mol-1, find the formula of phos-phorus. (Boiling point of CS2 = 319.45 K)
Solution :
Given : Mass of solvent (CS2) = W1 = 0.08 kg
Mass of phosphorus = W2 = 0.0175 kg
Boiling point of CS2 = T0 = 319.45 K
Boiling point of solution = Tb = 319.87 K
Molal elevation constant = Kb = 2.4 K kg mol-1
Atomic mass of phosphorus = 31 × 10-3 kg mol-1
Molecular formula of phosphorus = ?
ΔTb = Tb – T0 = 319.87 – 319.45 = 0.42 K
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 30
∴ Number of atoms in a molecule of phosphorus = \(\frac{\text { molar mass of phosphorus }}{\text { atomic mass of phosphorus }}\)
= \(\frac {125}{31}\)
= 4.032
≅ 4
Hence the molecular formula of phosphorus is P4 in CS2.
Ans. Molecular formula of phosphorus = P4

(12) Boiling point of water at 750 mm of Hg is 99.63 °C. How much sucrose must be added to 500 g of water so that it boils at 100 °C? (Kb = 0.52 K kg mol-1)
Solution :
Given : Pressure = P = 750 mm Hg
T0 = 273 + 99.63 = 372.63 K
Tb = 273 + 100 = 373 K
Kb = 0.52 K kg mol-1
Molar mass of sucrose (C12H22O11) = 342 × 10-3 kg mol-1
W1 = 500 g = 0.5 kg
Mass of sucrose to be added = W2 = ?
ΔTb = Tb – T0 = 373 – 372.63 = 0.37 K
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 31
Ans. Mass of sucrose to be added = 121.7 × 10-3 kg
= 121.7 g

(13) 35 % (W/W) solution of ethylene glycol in water, an anti-freezer used in automobiles in radiators as a coolant. It lowers freezing point of water to -17.6 °C. Calculate the mole fraction of the components.
Solution :
35% (W/W) means 100 g solution contains 35 g ethylene glycol (CH2OH-CH2OH) and 65 g H2O.
Molar mass of water = 18 g mol-1
Molar mass of ethylene glycol (CH2OH-CH2OH) = 62 g mol-1
Number of moles of water = n1 = \(\frac{65}{18}\) = 3.611 mol
Number of moles of ethylene glycol = n2 = \(\frac{35}{62}\)
= 0.5645 mol
Total moles = n = n1 + n2 = 3.611 + 0.5645
= 4.1755 mol
Mole fraction of ethylene glycol = x2
\(=\frac{n_{2}}{n_{1}}=\frac{0.5645}{4.1755}\) = 0.1352
∴ Mole fraction of water = 1 – x2 = 1 – 0.1352
= 0.8648
Ans. Mole fraction of water = 0.8648
Mole fraction of ethylene glycol = 0.1352

Question 44.
Define freezing point of a liquid.
Answer:
The freezing point of a liquid is defined as the temperature at which the solid coexists in the equilibrium with the liquid and the vapour pressure of the liquid and the solid are equal.

Question 45.
Explain the depression in the freezing point of a solution.
Answer:
The depression in the freezing point of a solution is defined as the difference between the freezing points of a pure solvent and that of the solution.
If T0 and T are the respective freezing points of a pure solvent and a solution, then the depression in the freezing point ΔTf is given by,
ΔTf = T0 – T (T < T0)
The depression in the freezing point (ΔTf) is a colligative property.

Question 46.
What causes depression in freezing point ?
OR
Explain, freezing point depression as a consequence of vapour pressure lowering.
Answer:
The freezing point of a liquid is the temperature at which the liquid and the solid have the same vapour pressure.

Addition of a nonvolatile solute to a liquid decreases the freezing point, i.e., the freezing point of the solution is less than that of the pure solvent. This is due to the lowering of the vapour pressure of the solvent by the addition of the nonvolatile solute.

When a liquid is cooled from the point A, its vapour pressure decreases and at the point B, it freezes (solidifies).
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 32
In case of a solution, since the vapour pressure is lowered, the freezing point decreases. Hence, if the solution is cooled from the point A’, it freezes at lower temperature B’, than the pure liquid. This is also due to separation of solvent molecules due to solute molecules decreasing their intermolecular attraction.

If T0 and T are the freezing points of a pure solvent and the solution, then, the depression in the freezing point is given by,
ΔTf = T0 – T.
This depression ΔTf depends on the lowering of the vapour pressure (P0 – P). ΔTf ∝ (P0 – P), where P0 and P are the vapour pressures of the pure liquid and the solution.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions

Question 47.
What is a relationship between freezing point depression and concentration of solute (or solution)?
Answer:
It is observed experimentally that as the concentration of a solution increases, the freezing point of the solution decreases and hence the depression in the freezing point (ΔTf) increases.

The depression in the freezing point of a solution is directly proportional to the molal concentration (expressed in mol kg-1) of the solution.
Thus,
ΔTf ∝ m
where m is the molality of the solution.
∴ ΔTf = Kfm, where Kf is a constant of proportionality. If m = 1 molal,
ΔTf = Kf. Hence Kf is called the cryoscopic constant or molal depression constant. Kf is characteristic of the solvent.

Question 48.
What are the units of molal depression constant or cryoscopic constant?
Answer:
The freezing point depression, ΔTf is given by,
ΔTf = Kf × m
where m is molality in mol kg-1 and Kf is molal depression constant or cryoscopic constant.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 33
∴ Kf has unit K kg mol-1 (or °C kg mol-1)
Therefore cryoscopic constant is the depression in freezing point produced by 1 molal solution of a nonvolatile solute.

Question 49.
Write the formula to determine molar mass of a solute using freezing point depression method.
Answer:
M2 = \(\frac{K_{\mathrm{f}} \times W_{2} \times 1000}{W_{1} \times \Delta T_{\mathrm{f}}}\)
where
Kf = Molal depression constant
ΔTf = Depression in freezing point
W1 = Mass of a solvent
W2 = Mass of a solute.
M2 = Molar mass of solute

Question 50.
Define cryoscopic constant (or molal depression constant).
Answer:
Molal depression constant : It is defined as the depression in freezing point, produced by dissolving one mole of a solute in 1 kg (or 1000 g) of a solvent (i.e. 1 molal solution).

Solved Examples 2.9

Question 51.
Solve the following :

(1) 1.35 g of a substance when dissolved in 55 g acetic acid produced a depression of 0.618°C in a freezing point. Calculate the molar mass of the dissolved substance. (Kf = 3.865 K kg mol-1)
Solution :
Given : Mass of a solvent = W1 = 55 g
Mass of a solute = W2 = 1.35 g
Depression in freezing point = ΔTf = 0.618 °C
Molal depression constant = Kf = 3.865 K kg mol-1
Molar mass of a solute = M2 = ?
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 34
Ans. Molar mass of the substance = 153.5 g mol-1

(2) When certain amount of sucrose is dissolved in 1 kg of water, the freezing point of the solution is found to be 272.8 K. If the molecular mass of sucrose is 342 g mol-1 and Kf for water is 1.86 K kg mol-1, calculate the amount of sucrose present in the solution.
Solution :
Given : W1 = Mass of the solvent = 1 kg
T0 = Freezing point of pure water = 273 K
Tf = Freezing point of the solution = 272.8 K
ΔTf = T0 – Tf = Depression in freezing point
= 273 K – 272.8 K
= 0.2 K
M2 = Molecular mass of the solute
= 342 × 10-3 kg mol-1
Kf = Molal freezing point depression constant for water
= 1.86 K kg mol-1
W2 = Mass of the solute = ?
ΔTf = T0 – Tf
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 35
Ans. Mass of sucrose = 36.78 × 10-3 kg

(3) The freezing point of a pure solvent is 315 K. On addition of 0.5 mole of urea in 1 kg of the solvent, the freezing point decreases by 3 K. Calculate the molal depression constant for the solvent.
Solution :
Given :
m = Molality of urea = 0.5 m
ΔTf = Depression in the freezing point = 3 K
Kf = Molal depression constant for the solvent = ?
ΔTf = Kf × m
∴ Kf = \(\frac{\Delta T_{\mathrm{f}}}{m}\)
= \(\frac{3}{0.5}\)
= 6 K kg mol-1
Ans. Molal depression constant = 6 K kg mol-1

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions

(4) The freezing point of pure benzene is 278.4 K. Calculate the freezing point of the solution when 2g of a solute having molecular weight 100 is added to 100 g of benzene. (Kf for benzene = 5.12 K kg mol-1)
Solution :
Given : Kf for benzene = 5.12 K kg mol-1
T0 = Freezing point of the solvent = 278.4 K
W1 = Mass of the solvent = 100 g = 0.1 kg
W2 = Mass of the solute = 2g = 2 × 10-3 kg
M2 = Molecular mass of the solute = 100 g mol-1
= 100 × 10-3 kg mol-1
T = Freezing point of the solution = ?
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 36
Ans. Freezing point of the solution = 277.376 K

(5) 0.635 × 10-3 kg of a substance of molar mass 190 × 10-3 kg mol-1 was dissolved in 30.5 × 10-3 kg of a solvent. If the depression in the freezing point is 0.62 °C, find the molal depression constant of the solvent.
Solution :
Given : Mass of solvent = W1 = 30.5 × 10-3 kg
Mass of solute = W2 = 0.635 × 10-3 kg
Depression in freezing point = ΔTf = 0.62 °C (or K)
Molar mass of the substance = M2 = 190 × 10-3 kg mol-1
Molal depression constant = Kf = ?
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 37
Ans. Molal depression constant = Kf
= 5.66 K kg mol-1

(6) The boiling point of an aqueous solution is 100.18 °C. Find the freezing point of the solution. (Given : Kb = 0.52 K kg mol-1, Kf = 1.86 K kg mol-1)
Solution :
Given : Tb = 100.18 °C + 273 = 373.18 K
Kb = 0.52 K kg mol-1; Kf = 1.86 K kg mol-1
Boiling point of water = T0 = 373 K
Tf = ?
ΔTb = Tb – T0 = 373.18 – 373 = 0.18 K
If m is the molality of the solution, then
ΔTb = Kb × m and ΔTf = Kf × m
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 38
Freezing point of water = T0 = 273 K
ΔTf = T0 – Tf
Hence the freezing point of the solution is,
Tf = T0 – ΔTf = 273 – 0.6438 = 272.3562 K
OR Freezing point of solution is -0.6438 °C.
Ans. Freezing point of the solution
= 272.3562 K
= -0.6438 °C

(7) 1.0 × 10-3 kg of urea when dissolved in 0.0985 kg of a solvent, decreases freezing point of the solvent by 0.211 K. 1.6 × 10-3 kg of another nonelectrolyte solute when dissolved in 0.086 kg of the same solvent depresses the freezing point by 0.34 K. Calculate the molar mass of the another solute. (Given molar mass of urea = 60)
Solution :
Given : Mass of Urea = W2 = 1 × 10-3 kg
Mass of solvent = W1 = 0.0985 kg
Depression in freezing point = ΔTf = 0.211 K
Molar mass of urea = M2 = 60 g mol-1
= 60 × 10-3 kg mol-1
Mass of another solute = W’2 = 1.6 × 10-3 kg
Mass of solvent = W’1 = 0.086 kg
Depression in freezing point = ΔT’f = 0.34 K
Molar mass of another solute = 60 × 10-3 kg mol-1

From urea solution:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 39
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 40
For solution of another solute :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 41
Ans. Molar mass of solute = 68.23 g mol-1.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions

Question 52.
What do you understand by the terms :
(1) permeable membrane
(2) semipermeable membrane?
Answer:
(1) Permeable membrane : A membrane which allows free transfer of the solute molecules from a solution of a higher concentration to a solution of a lower concentration through it is called a permeable membrane and the transfer is called diffusion, e.g., a membrane of a paper.

(2) Semipermeable membrane : A membrane which allows free passage of only the solvent molecules but not the large solute molecules or ions of large molecular mass from a solution of a lower concentration (or a pure solvent) to a solution of higher concentration through it, is called a semi-permeable membrane, e.g., parchment paper, complex like Cu2[Fe(CN)6], etc.

Question 53.
Define and explain osmosis.
Answer:
(1) Definition : It is defined as a spontaneous uni-directional flow of the solvent molecules from a pure solvent or a dilute solution to the more concentrated solution through a semipermeable membrane.

Example : A flow of water molecules from a dilute solution into a concentrated glucose solution through a parchment paper.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 42

(2) Explanation : Consider a vessel divided into two compartments by a semipermeable membrane. When one compartment is filled with a pure solvent or a dilute solution and another by concentrated solution, there is a spontaneous of solvent molecules to the concentrated solution. This arises due to higher vapour pressure of a pure solvent or dilute solution than concentrated solution.

Question 54.
Explain the relation between osmotic pressure and concentration of solution.
Ans.
(1) Consider V dm3 of a solution in which n1 moles of a solvent contains n2 moles of a nonvolatile solute at absolute temperature T.

(2) The osmotic pressure, n of a solution is given by,
π = \(\frac{n R T}{V}\)
R is gas constant having value 0.08206 dm3 atm K-1 mol-1 (OR L atm K-1 mol-1). Since concentration, C of a solution is in mol dm-3 or molarity is,
C = \(\frac{n}{V}\) mol dm-3 or M
∴ π = CRT
(If concentration C is expressed in mol m-3 and R = 8.314 J K-1mol-1, then π will be in SI units, pascals or Nm-2.)

Question 55.
Explain the terms :
(1) Isotonic solutions
(2) Hypotonic solutions
(3) Hypertonic solutions.
Answer:
(1) Isotonic solutions : The solutions having the same osmotic pressure at a given temperature are called isotonic solutions.

Explanation : If two solutions of substances A and B contain nA and nB moles dissolved in volume V (in dm3) of the solutions, then their concentrations are,
CA = \(\frac{n_{\mathrm{A}}}{V}\) (in mol dm-3) and
CB = \(\frac{n_{\mathrm{B}}}{V}\) (in mol dm-3)
If the absolute temperature of both the solutions is T, then by the van’t Hoff equation,
πA = CARTand πB = CBRT where πA and πB are their osmotic pressures.
For the isotonic solutions,
πA = πB
∴ CA = CB
∴ \(\frac{n_{\mathrm{A}}}{V}=\frac{n_{\mathrm{B}}}{V}\)
∴ nA = nB
Hence, equal volumes of the isotonic solutions at the same temperature will contain equal number of moles (hence, equal number of molecules) of the substances.

(2) Hypotonic solutions : When two solutions have different osmotic pressures, then the solution having lower osmotic pressure is said to be a hypotonic solution with respect to the other solution.
Explanation : Consider two solutions of the substances A and B having osmotic pressures πA and πB. If πB is less than πA, then the solution B is a hypotonic solution with respect to the solution A.
Hence, if CA and CB are their concentrations, then, CB < CA. Hence, for equal volumes of the solutions, nA < nA.

(3) Hypertonic solutions : When two solutions have different osmotic pressures, then the solution having higher osmotic pressure is said to be a hypertonic solution with respect to the other solution.
Explanation : Consider two solutions of substances A and B having osmotic pressures πA and πB. If πB is greater than πA, then the solution B is a hypertonic solution with respect to the solution A.
Hence, if CA and CB are their concentrations, then CB > CA. Hence, for equal volume of the solutions, nB > nA.

Question 56.
Explain colligative properties of electrolytes.
Answer:

  • The electrolytic solutions do not exhibit colligative properties similar to nonelectrolytes.
  • The colligative properties of electrolytes are higher than those shown by equimolar solutions of nonelectrolytes.
  • The molar masses of electrolytes determined by colligative properties are found to be considerably lower than their actual molar masses.

Question 57.
Why are the colligative properties of electrolytic solutions greater than those for non-electrolytic solutions with same concentration ?
Answer:

  • The electrolytes in polar solvents or aqueous solutions dissociate into two or more ions whereas nonelectrolytes do not dissociate.
  • Consequently the number of particles in electrolytic solutions are considerably higher than equimolar nonelectrolytic solutions.
  • Therefore the colligative properties of electrolytes are greater than nonelectrolytes with same concentration in solution.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions

Question 58.
What is abnormal colligative property? Explain the reasons.
Answer:
Abnormal colligative property : When the experimentally measured colligative property of a solution is different from that calculated theoretically by the van’t Hoff equation or by the laws of osmosis, then the solution is said to have abnormal colligative property.

Explanation : The colligative property depends on the number of solute particles in the solution but it is independent of their nature. Abnormal values of them arise when the dissolved solute undergoes a molecular change like dissociation or association in the solution.
The observed colligative property (or abnormal colligative property ) may be higher or lower than the theoretical value.

(i) Dissociation of the solute molecules : When a solute like an electrolyte is dissolved in a polar solvent like water, it undergoes dissociation, which results in the increase in the number of particles in the solution.

Hence, the observed value of the colligative property becomes higher than the theoretical value, e.g., when one mole of KCl is dissolved in the solution then due to dissociation, KCl → K+ + Cl, the number of particles increases, hence, the colligative properties like osmotic pressure elevation in the boiling point, etc. increase.

(ii) Association of the solute molecules : When a solute like a nonelectrolyte is dissolved in a nonpolar solvent like benzene, it undergoes association forming molecules of higher molecular mass. Hence, the number of the particles in the solution decreases. Therefore the colligative properties like osmotic pressure, elevation in the boiling point, etc., are lower than the theoretical value, e.g., nA → An.
2CH3COOH → (CH3COOH)2
2C6H5COOH → (C6H5COOH)2

Question 59.
Explain abnormal osmotic pressure.
Answer:

  • When the experimentally observed osmotic pressure is different than theoretically calculated value by van’t Hoffs equation then it is called abnormal osmotic pressure.
  • This arises when the dissolved solute undergoes a molecular change like association or dissociation.

Question 60.
Explain abnormal molecular masses.
Answer:
When the observed molecular masses obtained from their colligative properties of the substances are different (higher or lower) than the theoretical or normal values calculated from their molecular formulae, then they are called abnormal molecular masses.

Question 61.
How is van’t Hoff factor related to molecular mass of the substance ?
Answer:
The van’t Hoff factor is also defined as,
actual moles of particles in solution after
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 43
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 44
In case of nonelectrolytes, i < 1.
In case of electrolytes, i > 1. For example for KNO3 and NaCl, i = 2, for Na2SO4, CaCl2, i = 3, etc.

Question 62.
Write modification of expressions of colligative properties with the help of van’t Hoff factor.
Answer:
The modified expressions of colligative properties with the help of van’t Hoff factor i are as follows :
(1) By Raoult’s law :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 45
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 46

Question 63.
Obtain a relation between degree of dissociation and molar mass for an electrolyte.
Answer:
Consider an electrolyte AxBy.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 47
If i is van’t Hoff factor and n is total number of ions produced from dissociation of one mole of electrolyte then, the degree of dissociation α is given by,
α = \(\frac{i-1}{n-1}\)
Now if Mth and Mob are theoretical arid observed molecular (or molar) masses respectively, then,
i = \(\frac{M_{\mathrm{th}}}{M_{\mathrm{ob}}}\)
∵ α(n – 1) = i – 1
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 48
This is a relation between degree of dissociation and molecular masses of the dissolved electrolyte AxBy.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions

Question 64.
Solve the following :

(1) 300 mL solution at 27 °C contains 0.2 mol of a nonvolatile solute. Calculate osmotic pressure of the solution.
Solution :
Given : V= 300 ml = 0.3 dm3 ;
T= 273 + 27 = 300 K
π = 0.2 mol, π = ?
π = \(\frac{n R T}{V}\)
= \(\frac{0.2 \times 0.08206 \times 300}{0.3}\)
= 16.41 atm
Ans. Osmotic pressure = π = 16.41 atm.

(2) 200 mL solution at 27 °C contains 10 g of a nonvolatile solute of molar mass 65 g mol-1. What is osmotic pressure of the solution ?
Solution :
Given : V = 200 mL = 0.2 dm3; W = 10 g
M = 65 g mol-1; T= 273 + 27 = 300 K; π = ?
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 49
Ans. Osmotic pressure = π = 18.93 atm.

(3) Calculate the osmotic pressure of 0.2 M glucose solution at 300 K. (R = 8.314 J mol-1 K-1)
Solution :
Given : Concentration of the solution
= C = 0.2 M
= 0.2 mol dm-3
= 0.2 × 103 mol m-3
Temperature = T= 300 K
= 8.314 J mol-1 K-1
The osmotic pressure, π is given by,
π = CRT
= 0.2 × 103 × 8.314 × 300
= 4.988 × 105 Nm-2 (or Pa)
Ans. Osmotic Pressure = 4.988 × 105 Nm-2

(4) A solution of cane sugar containing 18 g L-1 has an osmotic pressure 1.25 atm. Calculate the temperature of the solution. (Molar mass of cane sugar = 342, R = 0.082 lit atm mol-1 K-1)
Solution:
Given : Amount of cane sugar = W = 18 g L-1
Osmotic pressure = π = 1.25 atm
Molar mass of cane sugar = M = 342 g mol-1
Temperature = T = ?
Number of moles of cane sugar
= \(\frac{W}{M}\)
= \(\frac{18}{342}\)
= 0.05263 mol
∴ Concentration of solution = C
= \(\frac{n}{V}\)
= \(\frac{0.05263}{1}\)
= 0.05263 mol lit-1
π = CRT
∴ T = \(\frac{\pi}{\mathcal{C R}}\)
= \(\frac{1.25}{0.05263 \times 0.08206}\)
= 289.4 K
Ans. Temperature of solution = 289.4 K

(5) Equal volumes of two solutions, one containing glucose and another urea have osmotic pressures 12.6 atm and 23.8 atm at 25 °C. Calculate the ratio of number of moles of urea to glucose.
Solution :
Given : Osmotic pressure of glucose solution = π1
= 12.6 atm
Osmotic pressure of urea solution = π2
= 23.8 atm
Number of moles of glucose = n1
Number of moles of urea = n2
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 50
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 51

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions

(6) One litre of a solution containing 25 g glucose has osmotic pressure 3.4 atm at 300 K. If by diluting the solution the osmotic pressure becomes 2.0 atm at the same temperature, what would be its concentration ? (Molar mass of glucose = 180)
Solution :
Given : Mass of solute (glucose) = 25 g
Volume of solution = 1.0 L
Osmotic pressure = π1 = 3.4 atm
After dilution osmotic pressure = π2 = 2 atm
Final concentration = c2 = ?
The number of moles of glucose = n = \(\frac{25}{180}\)
= 0.1389 mol
Initial concentration = c1 = \(\frac{n}{V}\)
= \(\frac{0.1389}{1}\)
At constant temperature, by van’t Hoff-Boyle’s law,
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 52
Ans. Concentration of solution = 0.0817 mol L-1

(7) A solution of a substance having mass 1.8 × 10-3 kg has the osmotic pressure of 0.52 atm at 280 K. Calculate the molar mass of the substance used.
[Volume = 1 dm3, R = 8.314 JK-1 mol-1]
Solution :
Given : W= 1.8 × 10-3 kg = 1.8 g
π = 0.52 atm; V = 1 dm3
T = 280 K;
Molar mass = M = ?
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 53
Ans. Molar mass = M = 79.53 g mol-1

(8) An organic substance (M = 169 gram mol-1) is dissolved in 2000 cm3 of water. Its osmotic pressure at 12 °C was found to be 0.54 atm. If R = 0.0821 L atm K-1 mol-1, calculate the mass of the solute.
Solution :
Given : M = 169 g mol-1
V = 200 cm3 = 0.2 dm3
T = 273 + 125 = 285 K
π = 0.54 atm
R = 0.0821 L atm K-1 mol-1; W = ?
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 54
Ans. Mass of solute = 0.78 g

(9) A solution containing 10 g glucose has osmotic pressure 3.84 atm. If 10 g more glucose is added to the same solution, what will be its osmotic pressure. (Temperature remains constant)
Solution :
Given : Mass of glucose = W1 = 10 g
Mass of more glucose added = W2 = 10 g
Initial osmotic pressure = π1 = 3.84 atm
Final osmotic pressure = π2 = ?
Total mass of glucose in final solution = W1 + W2
W’ = 10 + 10
= 20 g
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions 55
∴ π2 = \(\pi_{1} \times \frac{W^{\prime}}{W_{1}}\)
= \(3.84 \times \frac{20}{10}\) = 7.68 atm
Ans. Osmotic pressure of the solution = 7.68 atm

(10) A 0.1 m solution of K2SO4 in water has freezing point of -0.43 °C. What is the value of van’t Hoff factor if Kf for water is 1.86 K kg mol-1?
Solution :
Given : m = 0.1 m, ΔTf = 0 – (-0.43) = 0.43 °C
Kf = 1.86 K kg mol-1, i = ?
ΔTf = i × Kf × m
∴ i = \(\frac{\Delta T_{\mathrm{f}}}{K_{\mathrm{f}} \times m}=\frac{0.43}{1.86 \times 0.1}=2.312\)
Ans. van’t Hoff factor = i = 2.312

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions

Multiple Choice Questions

Question 65.
Select and write the most appropriate answer from the given alternatives for each subquestion :

1. A molal solution is one that contains one mole of solute in
(a) one litre of the solvent
(b) 1000 g of the solvent
(c) one litre of the solution
(d) 22.4 litre of solution
Answer:
(b) 1000 g of the solvent

2. 10.0 grams of caustic soda when dissolved in 250 cm3 of water, the resultant molarity of solution is
(a) 0.25 M
(b) 0.5 M
(c) 1.0 M
(d) 0.1 M
Answer:
(c) 1.0 M

3. 5 × 10-3 kg of urea is dissolved in 2 × 10-2 kg of water. The percentage by weight of urea is
(a) 15%
(b) 20%
(c) 25%
(d) 30%
Answer:
(b) 20%

4. Vapour pressure of solution of a nonvolatile solute is always
(a) equal to the vapour pressure of pure solvent
(b) higher than vapour pressure of pure solvent
(c) lower than vapour pressure of pure solvent
(d) constant
Answer:
(c) lower than vapour pressure of pure solvent

5. According to the Raoult’s law, the relative lowering of vapour pressure is equal to the
(a) mole fraction of solvent
(b) mole fraction of solute
(c) independent of mole fraction of solute
(d) molality of solution
Answer:
(b) mole fraction of solute

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions

6. Partial pressure of solvent in solution of non-volatile solute is given by equation,
(a) P = x2P0
(b) P0 = xP
(c) P = x1P0
(d) P0 = x1P
Answer:
(c) P = x1P0

7. When partial pressure of solvent in solution of nonvolatile solute is plotted against its mole fraction, nature of graph is
(a) a straight line passing through origin
(b) a straight line parallel to mole fraction of solvent
(c) a straight line parallel to vapour pressure of solvent
(d) a straight line intersecting vapour pressure axis
Answer:
(a) a straight line passing through origin

8. Colligative property depends only on ………………. in a solution.
(a) Number of solute particles
(b) Number of solvent particles
(c) Nature of solute particles
(d) Nature of solvent particles
Answer:
(a) Number of solute particles

9. Lowering of vapour pressure of solution
(a) is a property of solute
(b) is a property of solute as well as solvent
(c) is a property of solvent
(d) is a colligative property
Answer:
(d) is a colligative property

10. Raoult’s law is not applicable to
(a) solutions of volatile solutes
(b) solutions of electrolytes
(c) dilute solutions
(d) concentrated solutions
Answer:
(d) concentrated solutions

11. The relative lowering of vapour pressure of a solution is proportional to the
(a) mole fraction of the solvent
(b) mole fraction of the solute
(c) amount of the substance
(d) volume of the solvent
Answer:
(b) mole fraction of the solute

12. The vapour pressure of an aqueous solution of glucose at 100 °C is 710 mm Hg. Hence the molality of the solution is
(a) 2.83 m
(b) 3.65 m
(c) 16.47 m
(d) 12.5 m
Answer:
(b) 3.65 m

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions

13. Relative vapour pressure lowering depends only on
(a) Mole fraction of solute
(b) Nature of solvent
(c) Nature of solute
(d) Nature of solute and solvent
Answer:
(a) Mole fraction of solute

14. A solution having mole fraction of a solute equal to 0.05 has vapour pressure 20 × 103 Nm-2. Hence the vapour pressure of a pure solvent is
(a) 21.05 × 103 Nm-2
(b) 4 × 105 Nm-2
(c) 1 × 103 Nm-2
(d) 2 × 104 Nm-2
Answer:
(a) 21.05 × 103 Nm-2

15. The addition of the nonvolatile solute into the pure solvent ……………..
(a) increases the vapour pressure of solvent
(b) decreases the boiling point of solvent
(c) decreases the freezing point of solvent
(d) increases the freezing point of solvent
Answer:
(c) decreases the freezing point of solvent

16. A solution having the highest vapour pressure is
(a) 1 M Al2(SO4)3
(b) 0.1 M NaNO3
(c) 1 M BaCl2
(d) 1 M Ca(NO3)2
Answer:
(b) 0.1 M NaNO3

17. Molal elevation constant is elevation in boiling point produced by
(a) 1 g of solute in 100 g of solvent
(b) 100 g of solute in 1000 g of solvent
(c) 1 mole of solute in one litre of solvent
(d) 1 mole of solute in one kg of solvent
Answer:
(d) 1 mole of solute in one kg of solvent

18. The determination of molar mass from elevation in boiling point is called
(a) cryoscopy
(b) osmometry
(c) ebullioscopy
(d) spectroscopy
Answer:
(c) ebullioscopy

19. Which of the following aqueous solutions will have minimum elevation in boiling point ?
(a) 0.1 M KCl
(b) 0.05 M NaCl
(c) 1 M AIPO4
(d) 0.1 M MgSO4
Answer:
(b) 0.05 M NaCl

20. Which of the following solutions shows maximum depression in freezing point ?
(a) 0.5 M Li2SO4
(b) 1 M NaCl
(c) 0.5 M Al2 (SO4)3
(d) 0.5 M BaCl2
Answer:
(c) 0.5 M Al2 (SO4)3

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions

21. If the freezing point of 0.1 m solution is 272.814 K, then the freezing point of 0.2 m solution will be
(a) 545.628 K
(b) 265.64 K
(c) 272.628 K
(d) 0.482 K
Answer:
(c) 272.628 K

22. At a freezing point,
(a) Vapour pressure of a solution = Vapour pressure of a solid
(b) Vapour pressure of a liquid = Vapour pressure of a solid
(c) Vapour pressure of a liquid > Vapour pressure of a solid
(d) Vapour pressure of a solid > Vapour pressure of a liquid
Answer:
(b) Vapour pressure of a liquid = Vapour pressure of a solid

23. In osmosis
(a) solvent molecules pass from high concentration of solute to low concentration
(b) solvent molecules pass from a solution of low concentration of solute to a solution of high concentration of solute
(c) solute molecules pass from low concentration to high concentration
(d) solute molecules pass from high concentration to low concentration
Answer:
(b) solvent molecules pass from a solution of low concentration of solute to a solution of high concentration of solute

24. As temperature increases
(a) Osmotic pressure and vapour pressure decrease
(b) Vapour pressure and osmotic pressure increase
(c) Vapour pressure increases but osmotic pressure decreases
(d) Osmotic pressure increases but vapour pressure decreases
Answer:
(b) Vapour pressure and osmotic pressure increase

25. A mango kept in a salt solution shrinks. Hence the liquid content in mango with respect to the salt solution is
(a) isotonic
(b) hypertonic
(c) hypotonic
(d) equimolar
Answer:
(c) hypotonic

26. The osmotic pressure of 5% glucose solution at 300 K is
(a) 6.93 × 105 Nm-2
(b) 6.93 × 102 Nm-2
(c) 6.83 Pa
(d) 6.00 × 103 Pa
Answer:
(a) 6.93 × 105 Nm-2

27. 0.1 M solution of A has osmotic pressure xNm-2 at 300 K. If 200 ml of A and 100 ml of 0.2 M solution of nonreactive solute B are mixed then the osmotic pressure will be
(a) 3x
(b) 0.05 x
(c) 1.33 x
(d) 0.75 x
Answer:
(c) 1.33 x

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions

28. The solution A is twice hypertonic to the solution B at a given temperature. If the solution A contains 8.6 × 1022 molecules, then the number of molecules present in B are,
(a) 8.6 × 1022
(b) 1.73 × 1023
(c) 3.24 × 1022
(d) 4.3 × 1022
Answer:
(d) 4.3 × 1022

29. Isotonic solutions are the solutions having the same
(a) surface tension
(b) vapour pressure
(c) osmotic pressure
(d) viscosity
Answer:
(c) osmotic pressure

30. If Kb for water is 0.52 Km-1, the boiling point of 0.2 m solution of a nonvolatile solute will be
(a) 371.96 K
(b) 373.104 K
(c) 373.52 K
(d) 374.0 K
Answer:
(b) 373.104 K

31. The vapour pressure of water is 15.5 mm at 20 °C. The lowering of vapour pressure of 0.02 m K Br solution will be
(a) 0.0112 mm Hg
(b) 0.0056 mm Hg
(c) 0.056 mm Hg
(d) 0.31 mm Hg
Answer:
(a) 0.0112 mm Hg

32. Which of the following 0.1 M aqueous solutions will exert highest osmotic pressure ?
(a) Al2(SO4)3
(b) Na2SO4
(c) MgCl2
(d) KCl
Answer:
(a) Al2(SO4)3

33. If equimolar solutions of urea, NaCl, sucrose and BaCl2 have boiling points A, B, C and D, then
(a) A = C < B < D
(b) A = D < B < C
(c) A > B > C < D
(d) A < B < C < D
Answer:
(a) A = C < B < D

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions

34. The molar mass of acetic acid obtained by measuring depression in freezing point is 115.8 gmol-1. Hence the degree of association is
(a) 0.482
(b) 0.964
(c) 0.883
(d) 1.12
Answer:
(b) 0.964

35. Δ Tb/m for NaBr solution will have value (Kb = 0.52 K kg mol-1)
(a) 0.52 K mol-1
(b) 0.104 K kg mol-1
(c) 1.24 kg mol-1
(d) 1.04 K kg mol-1
Answer:
(d) 1.04 K kg mol-1

36. 0.2 M urea solution can be isotonic with
(a) 0.1 M KBr solution
(b) 0.1 M glucose solution
(c) 0.15 m NaCl solution
(d) 0.2 M KBr solution
Answer:
(a) 0.1 M KBr solution

37. The osmotic pressure of 0.1 M HCl solution at 27 °C will be
(a) 2.46 atm
(b) 0.164 atm
(c) 4.92 atm
(d) 0.0082 atm
Answer:
(c) 4.92 atm

38. If a, b, c and d are the van’t Hoff factors for Na2SO4, glucose and K4[Fe(CN)6] then
(a) a > b > c
(b) a < b < c
(c) b < a < c
(d) c < a < b
Answer:
(c) b < a < c

39. The osmotic pressure of 0.2 M KCl solution at 310 K is
(a) 10.17 atm
(b) 5.084 atm
(c) 8.36 atm
(d) 12.2 atm
Answer:
(a) 10.17 atm

40. A temperature at which 0.1 M KCl solution will have osmotic pressure 10 atm will be
(a) 408 °C
(b) 263 °C
(c) 310 °C
(d) 337 °C
Answer:
(d) 337 °C

41. 5 % solution of glucose is isotonic with a solution of urea (M = 60). Hence the weight of urea present in the solution is
(a) 1.67 g
(b) 6.0 g
(c) 18.6 g
(d) 1.2 g
Answer:
(a) 1.67 g

42. Abnormal molar mass is produced by
(a) association of solute
(b) dissociation of solute
(c) both association and dissociation of solute
(d) separation by semipermeable membrane
Answer:
(c) both association and dissociation of solute

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 2 Solutions

43. The van’t Hoff factor for an aqueous solution of an electrolyte is
(a) less than 1
(b) zero
(c) greater than 1
(d) equal to 1
Answer:
(c) greater than 1

44. The value of van’t Hoff factor will be minimum for
(a) 0.05 M AlCl3
(b) 0.2 M NaNO3
(c) 5.0 M glucose
(d) 0.1 M H2SO4
Answer:
(c) 5.0 M glucose

45. van’t Haff factor for K4[FeC(N)6] dissociated 10% is
(a) 1.1
(b) 1.4
(c) 0.86
(d) 1.6
Answer:
(b) 1.4

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State

Balbharti Maharashtra State Board 12th Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State Important Questions and Answers.

Maharashtra State Board 12th Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State

Question 1.
What are the physical states of matter? How can they be changed into one another?
Answer:

  • There are three physical states of matter namely solid, liquid and gas.
  • They differ in intermolecular or interatomic or interionic forces which are strongest in the solid-state.
  • By raising the temperature of solids to their melting point, solids are converted into liquids while heating liquids to their boiling points, they can be converted into vapour or gaseous state.
  • On the contrary, by cooling the gases to very low temperature and subjecting to high pressure they can be transformed into liquid which on further cooling can be transformed into solid-state.

The equilibrium existing between three states of matter may be represented as,
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 1

Question 2.
What are the constituents of solids?
Answer:
The smallest constituent particles of various solids are atoms, ions or molecules. All such small constituents are referred to as ‘particles’.

Question 3.
What are the characteristic properties of solids?
Answer:

  • The solid state of matter is characterised by strong interparticle forces of attraction.
  • There is regularity and periodicity in the arrangement of constituent particles of solid.
  • Generally solids are hard, incompressible and rigid except some solids like Na, K, P which are soft.
  • The constituent particles of solids like molecules, atoms or ions have fixed stationary positions in solid and can only oscillate about their equilibrium or mean positions. Hence, they have fixed shape and cannot be poured like liquids.
  • Crystalline solids have sharp melting points and they melt at a definite temperature. Amorphous solids do not have sharp melting points.
  • They are anisotropic or isotropic.

Question 4.
Give classification of solids.
Answer:
Depending on orderly arrangement of the constituent particles, the solids are classified into two types :

  • Crystalline solids. For example, diamond, NaCl, K2SO4, etc.
  • Amorphous solids or non-crystalline solids. For example, tar, glass, plastics, rubber, butter, etc.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State

Question 5.
Define :
(1) Crystalline solid.
(2) Amorphous solid.
Answer:
(1) Crystalline solid : A homogeneous solid in which the constituent particles like atoms, ions or molecules are arranged in a definite repeating pattern throughout the solid is called crystalline solid. For example, NaCl, KNO3, etc.

(2) Amorphous solid : A substance which appears like solid but does not have perfectly ordered crystalline structure and no regular arrangement of constituent particles in structure is called amorphous solid. For example, glass, rubber, plastics, etc.

Question 6.
Define the term anisotropy.
OR
Define and explain the term anisotropy.
Answer:
Anisotropy : The ability of crystalline solids to change their physical properties when measured in different directions is called anisotropy.

Explanation : This property is due to different arrangement of constituents in different directions. Different types of particles fall on the way of measurements in different directions. Hence the composition of crystalline solid changes with directions changing their physical properties.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 2
Fig. 1.1 : Anisotropy in crystals : Different arrangements of constituent particles about different directions, AB, CD and EF.

Question 7.
Define and explain isotropy.
Answer:
Isotropy : The ability of amorphous solids to exhibit identical physical properties even though measured in different directions is called isotropy.

Explanation : This property arises because there is no long range order of regular pattern of arrangement in them and hence the arrangement is irregular along all the directions. Therefore the magnitude of any physical property would be identical along all directions.

Question 8.
Why does crystalline solid show different refractive indices in different directions ?
Answer:

  1. Crystalline solid has long range order of regular pattern of arrangement which repeats periodically over entire crystal.
  2. Within the given pattern, the arrangements of different atoms or ions or molecules is different in different directions. Hence the properties like refractive indices in the different directions are different.

This shows that the crystalline solids are anisotropic in nature.

Question 9.
Explain the properties of amorphous solids.
Answer:

  1. The constituent particles in amorphous solids are arranged randomly.
  2. They have short range ordered structure.
  3. Amorphous solids are called supercooled liquids having very high viscosity.
  4. They do not have sharp melting points and they melt gradually over a temperature interval.
  5. Amorphous substances appear like solids but they do not have perfectly ordered crystalline structure, hence they are not real solids. Therefore they are pseudo solids.
  6. They are isotropic and exhibit the same magnitude of any property in every direction.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State

Question 10.
What is isomorphism ?
Answer:
Isomorphism : A phenomenon in which two or more crystalline substances show same crystalline structure is called isomorphism and the crystals are said to be isomorphous. For example, NaNO3 and CaCO3. They have atomic ratios 1 : 1 : 3.

Question 11.
What is isomorphous?
Answer:
Isomorphous : When two or more crystalline substances have the same crystalline structure, they are said to be isomorphous. For example, NaF and MgO, NaNO3 and CaCO3.

Question 12.
What is polymorphism ?
Answer:
Polymorphism : A phenomenon in which when a single substance crystallises in two or more forms under different conditions of solidification is called polymorphism and the substance is called polymorphous. For example, calcite and oragonite are two forms of CaCO3.

Question 13.
What is polymorphous ?
Answer:
Polymorphous: A single substance which crystallises in two or more forms under different conditions of solidification is called polymorphous. Polymorphic forms of an element are called allotropic forms or allotropes. For example, carbon exists as diamond and graphite, or sulphur exists in rhombic and monoclinic allotropic forms.

Question 14.
Identify isomorphous and polymorphous substances in the following :
K2SO4, graphite, β-quartz, Na2SeO4, CaCO3, diamond, cristobalite, CsNO3.
Answer:

IsomorphousPolymorphous
K2SO4, Na2SeO4

CaCO3, CsNO3

Graphite, diamond

Β-quartz, cristobalite

Question 15.
Why does a crystalline solid has a sharp melting point ?
Answer:

  1. Crystalline solid is a homogeneous solid and it has long range order of regular pattern of arrangement which repeats periodically over entire crystal.
  2. The interatomic or intermolecular forces are identical, hence the thermal energy required to break the regular structure by overcoming the intermolecular forces is uniform throughout.
  3. Hence the heat and temperature needed to melt the solid are same, and therefore solids have sharp melting points.

Question 16.
Amorphous solids do not have sharp melting points. Explain.
Answer:

  1. Amorphous solids do not have perfectly ordered crystalline structure.
  2. They have short range order of regular pattern hence periodically repeating regular pattern is over a short distance.
  3. The thermal energy required to break the structure and separate constituent particles is not uniform.
  4. Hence the temperature needed to melt the solid is not same, therefore amorphous solids do not have sharp melting points but melt over a range of temperature.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State

Question 17.
Give examples of (1) crystalline solids and (2) amorphous solids.
Answer:
(1) Crystalline solids : Metallic solids (Cu, Fe, etc.) crystalline salts (NaCl, K2SO4, etc.)
(2) Amorphous solids : Glass, plastics, rubber, etc.

Question 18.
Distinguish between crystalline solids and amorphous solids.
Answer:
Crystalline solids:

  1. They have definite characteristic geometrical shape.
  2. They have long range order of regular pattern of arrangement of constituent particles.
  3. They are true solids.
  4. They have sharp melting points.
  5. They are anisotropic in nature.
  6. They have definite heat of fusion.

Amorphous solids:

  1. They have irregular shape.
  2. They have short range order of regular pattern of arrangement of constituent particles.
  3. They are pseudo solids or supercooled liquids.
  4. They do not have sharp melting points.
  5. They are isotropic in nature.
  6. They do not have definite heat of fusion.

Question 19.
How are crystalline solids classified ?
Answer:
Crystalline solids are classified as follows :

  1. Ionic crystals
  2. Covalent network crystals
  3. Molecular crystals
  4. Metallic crystals

Question 20.
What are crystalline solids?
Answer:
The solids in which the constituent particles are charged ions namely cations and anions held together by electrostatic force of attraction are called crystalline solids.

Question 21.
What are the characteristics of ionic crystals ?
Answer:
The characteristics of ionic crystals are as follows :

  1. The constituents of ionic crystals are charged ions namely cations and anions. They differ in ionic size.
  2. The ions in these crystals are held by strong electrostatic force of attraction.
  3. Ionic crystals have high melting points and they are hard and brittle.
  4. In solid state they are nonconductors of electricity but they are good conductors when melted or dissolved in water.
  5. In aqueous solution they dissociate forming ions.
  6. Example : NaCl, KCl. CaF2, K2SO4, etc.

Question 22.
Explain why ionic solids are hard and brittle.
Answer:

  1. In ionic crystalline solids, constituent particles are positively charged cations and negatively charged anions placed at alternate lattice points.
  2. The ions are held by strong coulombic electrostatic forces of attraction compensating opposite forces. Hence they are hard.
  3. Since there are no free electrons, they are not malleable and on applying a shearing force, ionic crystals break into small units. Hence they are brittle.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State

Question 23.
What are covalent network crystals ?
Answer:
The crystals in which the constituent particles are atoms linked by covalent bonds forming a continuous network are called covalent network crystals. For example, diamond, quartz.

Question 24.
What are the characteristics of covalent network crystals ?
Answer:
The characteristics of covalent network crystals are as follows :

  • The constituent particles in these solids are atoms.
  • The atoms in these crystals are held by covalent bonds forming a rigid three dimensional network which gives a giant molecule. Hence, the entire crystal is a single molecule.
  • These crystals are very hard (or hardest) and most incompressible.
  • They have high melting points and boiling points.
  • Since the electrons are localised they are poor conductors of heat and electricity.
  • Example : Quartz (SiO2), diamond.

Question 25.
Give the examples of network solids.
Answer:
The examples of covalent network solids are as follows :
Quartz (SiO2), diamond, boron nitride carborundum.

Question 26.
What are allotropes ?
Answer:
Allotropes : When a substance exists in two or more forms then they are called allotropes. They are polymorphous. For example, carbon has allotropes diamond and graphite.

Question 27.
What are molecular crystals ?
Answer:
The crystals in which the constituent particles are molecules (or unbonded single atoms) of the same substance held together by intermolecular forces of attraction. For example solidified Cl2, CO2, etc.

Question 28.
What are the characteristics of molecular crystals ?
Answer:
The characteristics of molecular crystals are as follows :

  1. The constituent particles of these solids are molecules (or unbonded single atoms) of the same substance.
  2. The atoms within the molecules are bonded by covalent bonds.
  3. The molecules are held together by intermolecular forces of attraction.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State

Question 29.
What are intermolecular forces of attraction involved in molecular crystals ?
Answer:
The intermolecular forces involved in molecular crystals are as follows :
(1) Weak dipole-dipole interactions :
The solids constituting polar molecules like HCl, H2O, SO2, etc. which possess permanent dipole moment involve weak dipole-dipole interactions.

(2) Very weak dispersion or London forces :
The solids consisting of nonpolar molecules like CH4, H2, etc. involve weak dispersion forces. They are also involved in monoatomic solids like Ar, Ne.

(3) Intermolecular Hydrogen bonds :

  • In this crystalline solids, the constituent particles are the molecules which contain hydrogen atom linked to highly electronegative atom like F, O or N.
  • In these, molecules are held by hydrogen bonds in which H atom of one molecule is bonded to electronegative atom (like F, N or O) of another molecule.
  • Since hydrogen bonding is weak, these solids have very low melting points and generally at room temperature they exist in the liquid or gaseous state.
  • They are non-conductors of electricity.

Question 30.
What are metallic crystals ?
Answer:
These are crystalline solids formed by atoms of the same metallic element held together by metallic bonds.

Question 31.
What are the characteristics of metallic crystals ?
Answer:

  1. Metallic crystals are solids formed by atoms of the same metallic element held together by metallic bonds.
  2. Metallic crystals have high melting point and boiling point.
  3. Metals are malleable and can be hammered into thin sheets.
  4. Metals are ductile and can be drawn into thin wires.
  5. Metals are good conductors of heat and electricity.
  6. Examples are Cu, Ag, Au, Ni, etc.

Question 32.
Classify the following solids into different types :
(i) Plastic (ii) P4 molecule (iii) S8 molecule (iv) Iodine molecule (v) Tetra phosphorus decoxide (vi) Ammonium phosphate (vii) Brass (viii) Rubidium (ix) Graphite (x) Diamond (xi) NaCl (xii) Silicon.
Answer:

SolidType
(i) PlasticCovalent network crystal
(ii) P4 moleculeCovalent network crystal
(iii) S8 moleculeCovalent network crystal
(iv) Iodine moleculeCovalent network crystal
(v) Tetra phosphorus decoxideCovalent network crystal
(vi) Ammonium phosphateIonic crystal
(vii) BrassMetalic crystal
(viii) RubidiumMetalic crystal
(ix) GraphiteCovalent crystal
(x) DiamondCovalent crystal
(xi) NaClIonic crystal
(xii) SiliconCovalent crystal

Question 33.
Mention the types of the following solids :
(i) CaF2 (ii) SiC (iii) Ice (iv) SO2 (v) CaCO3 (vi) ZnS (vii) HCl (viii) CO2
Answer:

SolidType
(i) CaF2Ionic crystal
(ii) SiCCovalent crystal
(iii) IceHydrogen bonded molecular crystal
(iv) SO2Molecular crystal
(v) CaCO3Ionic crystal
(vi) ZnSIonic crystal
(vii) HClPolar molecular crystal
(viii) CO2Non-polar molecular crystal

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State

Question 34.
What is a giant solid ?
Answer:
Covalent solid formed by covalent bonds between neighbouring constituent atoms of non-metallic solid is called a giant solid. For example, graphite.

Question 35.
What is lattice ?
Answer:
Lattice is a geometrical arrangement of points in a three dimensional periodic array.

Question 36.
What is crystal lattice (space lattice) ?
Answer:
Crystal lattice (space lattice) : A regular arrangement of the constituent particles (atoms, ions or molecules) of a crystalline solid having similar environment in three dimensional space is called crystal lattice or space lattice.

Question 37.
What is a lattice point?
Answer:
Lattice point : A position occupied by a crystal constituent particle like an atom, ion or a molecule in the crystal lattice is called lattice point or lattice site.
OR
Any point at the intersection of the lines in the unit cell occupied by a constituent particle like an atom, an ion or a molecule in the crystalline solid is called a lattice point.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State

Question 38.
What are the parameters of a unit cell ?
Answer:
A unit cell is characterised by following parameters :
(1) Edges or edge lengths : The intersection of two faces of crystal lattice is called as edge. The three edges denoted by a, b and c represent the dimensions (lengths) of the unit cell along three axes. These edges may or may not be mutually perpendicular.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 3

(2) Angles between the edges (or planes) : There are three angles between the edges of the unit cell represented as α, β and γ.

  • The angle α is between edges b and c.
  • The angle β is between edges a and c.
  • The angle γ is between edges a and b.

The crystal is defined with the help of these parameters of its unit cell.

Question 39.
Represent space lattice and unit cell diagrammatically.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 4

Question 40.
What do you understand by the basis of crystal lattice ?
Answer:

  • A crystal structure is formed by attaching a constituent particle to lattice points.
  • The constituent particles attached to the lattice points form the basis of the crystal lattice.
  • The crystal structure is obtained by attaching a basis to each of the lattice points.

This is represented by the following schematic equation :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 5

Question 41.
What are the types of unit cells?
Answer:
Basically unit cells are of two types as follows :

  1. Primitive unit cells : The unit cells in which the constituent particles like atoms, ions or molecules are present only at the corners of the unit cell are called primitive unit cells or simple unit cells.
  2. Body-centred unit cell : A unit cell in which the constituent particles are present at the corners as well as at its body-centre is called body-centred unit cell.
  3. Face-centred unit cell : A unit cell in which the constituent particles are present at the corners as well as at the centre of each face is called face-centred unit cell or cubic close packed (CCP) unit cell.
  4. Base-centred unit cell : A unit cell in which the constituent particles are present at the corners as well as at the centres of two opposite faces is called end-centred unit cell.

Question 42.
Explain briefly crystal systems.
Answer:
(1) The constituent particles like atoms, ions or molecules of the crystal can be arranged in seven different ways changing edges (a, b, c) and angles (α, β, γ) and accordingly they form seven systems or types of the crystal.

(2) These seven crystal system are named as :
(a) Cubic system, (b) Tetragonal system (c) Orthorhombic system (d) Rhombohedral system (e) Monoclinic system (f) Triclinic system (g) Hexagonal system.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State

Question 43.
What are Bravais lattices ?
Answer:

  1. There are seven crystal systems according to the edges (a. b, c) and angles (α, β, γ).
  2. The constituents of the crystal may be present at corners, face centres, body centres, edge centres and voids.
  3. By mathematical analysis, it has been proved that only fourteen different kinds of space lattices are possible.
  4. Hence there are fourteen different ways of arrangement of the lattice basis.
  5. These fourteen lattices of seven crystal systems are called Bravais lattices.

Question 44.
Explain Bravais lattices of a cubic system.
OR
Explain unit cells of a cubic system.
Answer:
Cubic lattice : For this, edges are a = b = c and angles are α = β = γ = 90°. In this cubic system, there are three Bravais lattices.
(1) Simple (or primitive) cubic unit cell (SCC) : In this unit cell, atoms are present only at 8 corners of the cube.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 6

(2) Body-centred cubic unit cell (BCC) : In this, atoms are present at 8 corners along with one additional atom at the body-centre of the cube.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 7

(3) Face-centred cubic unit cell (FCC) : In this unit cell, atoms are present at 8 comers and at 6 face centres.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 8

Question 45.
Give the number of lattice points in one unit cell of the following crystal structures :
(1) Simple cubic
(2) Face-centred cubic
(3) Body-centred cubic.
Answer:
Lattice points in one unit cell represent the positions of atoms, ions or molecules in the unit cell.
(1) Simple cubic unit cell : In this primitive unit cell, the lattice points are at 8 corners of the unit cell. Hence there are 8 lattice points.
(2) Face-centred cubic unit cell : In this unit cell, the lattice points are at 8 comers and 6 face centres.
(In cubic close packing unit cell, the lattice points are also at edge centres and body centre.)
(3) Body-centred cubic unit cell : In this, the lattice points are at 8 comers and one at body centre.

Question 46.
Find the number of atoms per unit cell in the following crystal structures.
(1) Simple cubic unit cell
(2) Body-centred cubic unit cell
(3) Face-centred cubic cell.
Answer:
(1) Number of atoms in primitive simple cubic (scc) unit cell :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 9
In simple or primitive cubic unit cell, there are 8 atoms at 8 corners. Each corner contributes 1/8th atom to the unit cell.
∴ Number of atoms present in the unit cell = \(\frac {1}{8}\) × 8 = 1
Hence the volume of the unit cell is equal to the volume of one atom.

(2) Number of atoms in body-centred cubic (bcc) unit cell:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 58
In this unit cell, there are 8 atoms at 8 corners and one additional atom at the body centre. Each corner contributes 1/8th atom, to the unit cell, hence due to 8 corners.
Number of atoms = 8 × \(\frac {1}{8}\)
= 1 atom.
An atom at the body centre wholly belongs to the unit cell.
∴ Total number of atoms present in bcc unit cell = 1 + 1 = 2.
Hence the volume of unit cell is equal to the volume of two atoms.

(3) Number of atoms in face-centred cubic (fcc) unit cell :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 10
In this unit cell, there are 8 atoms at 8 comers and 6 atoms at 6 face centres. Each corner contributes 1/8th atom to the unit cell, hence due to 8 corners,
Number of atoms = \(\frac {1}{8}\) × 8 = 1.
Each face centre contributes half of the atom to the unit cell, hence due to 6 face centres,
Number of atoms = \(\frac {1}{2}\) × 6 = 3.
∴ Total number of atoms present in fee unit cell = 1 + 3 = 4.
Hence the volume of the unit cell is equal to the volume of four atoms.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State

Question 47.
Obtain a relation for the density of the unit cell and radius of atom or sphere for the following :
(1) Simple cubic (scc) crystal
(2) Body centred cubic (bcc) crystal
(3) Face centred cubic (fcc) crystal.
Answer:
(1) Consider a unit cell of a simple cubic crystal. It has 8 atoms at 8 corners of the unit cell.
∴ Total number of atoms in unit cell = \(\frac {1}{8}\) × 8 = 1
If a is the length of edge of cubic unit cell and r is the radius of the atom, then r = a/2 or a = 2r.
Volume of the unit cell = a3 = (2r)3 = 8r3
If M is atomic mass of the element, then mass of one atom is M/NA where NA is Avogadro number. If there are V atoms in one unit cell then,
Mass of unit cell = n × Mass of one atom = n × \(\frac{M}{N_{\mathrm{A}}}\)
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 11
Since there is one atom present in one unit cell,
ρ = \(\frac{M}{N_{\mathrm{A}} \times a^{3}}\)

(2) Consider a unit cell of body centred cubic (bcc) crystal. It has 8 atoms at 8 comers and one additional atom at the centre of body of unit cell.
Number of atoms due to 8 corners = \(\frac {1}{8}\) × 8 = 1
Body centred atom, wholly belong to the unit cell. Hence total number of atoms in the unit cell is two. If M is atomic mass of an element then M/NA is mass of one atom where NA is Avogadro number.
Mass of unit cell = Mass of 2 atoms in unit cell = 2 M/NA
If a is the edge length or lattice parameter then,
Volume of cubic unit cell = a3
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 12

(3) Consider a unit cell of face centred cubic (fcc) crystal.
It has 8 atoms at 8 comers and 6 atoms at 6 face centres.
∴ Total number of atoms in unit cell = \(\frac {1}{8}\) × 8 + \(\frac {1}{2}\) × 6 = 1 + 3= 4
If M is the atomic mass of an element, then mass of one atom is M/NA, where NA is Avogadro number. Mass of unit cell = Mass of 4 atoms
= \(4 \times \frac{M}{N_{\mathrm{A}}}\)
If a is the edge length of this cubic unit cell then,
volume of unit cell = a3
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 13

Question 48.
What is coordination number? What is its significance?
Answer:
(1) Coordination number : The number of the closest neighbouring constituent particles like atoms, ions or molecules which are in contact with a particular particle or an atom in the crystal lattice is called coordination number of that particle.
(In the crystal lattice, all atoms may have same or different coordination numbers.)

(2) The magnitude of the coordination number is a measure of compactness of spheres in close-packed structures.

(3) The higher the coordination number, the closer are the spheres to each other.

Question 49.
Explain linear packing in one direction.
OR
Explain close packing in one dimension.
Answer:
Linear packing in one direction or close packing in one dimension :
The constituent particles of the crystal may be of varying shapes but for better understanding we consider particles as hard spheres of equal size.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 14
There is only one way of arranging or packing spheres placed in a horizontal row touching one another. Since one sphere is in contact with two neighbouring spheres except the end atoms, the coordination number in this arrangement is two. This packing may be in any one direction x, y or z.

Question 50.
Explain the following :
Planar packing arrangement of spheres.
OR
Close packing in two dimensions.
OR
AAAA type and ABAB type of two dimensional arrangement.
OR
(i) Square close packing
(ii) Hexagonal close packing.
Answer:
Two dimensional close packing crystal structure can be generated by placing one dimensional linear crystal structure over another to form multiple layers. This staking of linear rows may be taking place in two different ways giving two different two dimensional structures as follows :

(i) AAAA type two dimensional close packing or square close packing :
In this arrangement, various one dimensional rows are placed on one over other so that each sphere in one row is over the another sphere of another row forming planar structure. In this, spheres have horizontal as well as vertical alignment. All the rows of spheres are identical in planar structure. All crests as well as all the depressions or troughs formed by the arrangement are also aligned.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 15

If the first row is labelled as A type, then second and all subsequent rows are also identical, hence are of A type. Therefore this planar two dimensional close packing is called AAAA type packing.

In this arrangement, each sphere is in contact with (or touching) four other spheres around it, hence the coordination number of each sphere is four and the packing is called two dimensional or planar square close packing. In this, packing efficiency is 52.4%.

(ii) ABAB type two dimensional packing or hexag-onal close packing :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 16

In this arrangement, crests of the spheres of one row are placed into the depressions or troughs formed between adjacent spheres of next row. This arrangement is repeated consecutively throughout.

In this arrangement, crests of the spheres of one row are in contact with depressions or troughs of next row.

If one row of spheres is labelled as A then the next row will be B, third row will again be A, fourth row B and so on. Hence this planar or two dimensional close packing is called ABAB… type packing.

In this arrangement, each sphere is in contact with six other spheres around it hence the coordination number of each sphere is six and the packing is called two dimensional or planar hexagonal close packing. In this, the packing efficiency is 60.4% which is more than linear close packing.

Question 51.
Explain close packing in three dimensions.
Answer:
Close packing in three dimensions :
Three dimensional crystal structures are obtained by stacking of two dimensional layers. Simple cubic lattice is obtained by stacking of two dimensional square layers.

The stacking of two dimensional hexagonal close packed layers gives two structures namely hexagonal close packed (hcp) structure and face centred (fcc) structure.

(i) Stacking of square close packed layers :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 17

In this arrangement, the two dimensional AAAA type square closed packed layers are placed one over the other in such a way that the crests of all spheres are in contact with successive layers in all directions. All spheres of different layers are perfectly aligned horizontally and vertically forming unit cells having primitive or simple cubic structure. Since all the layers are identical and if each layer is labelled as layer A, then whole three dimensional crystal lattice will be of AAAA… type.

Each sphere is in contact with six surrounded spheres, hence the co-ordination number of each sphere is six.

(ii) Stacking of two hexagonal close packed layers :
A close packed three dimensional structure can be generated by arranging hexagonal close packed layers in a particular manner.

In this the spheres of second layer are placed in the depression of the first layer.

In this if first layer is labelled as A then second layer is labelled as B since they are aligned differently.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 18

In this, all triangular voids of the first layers are not covered by the spheres of the second layer. The triangular voids which are covered by second layer spheres generate tetrahedral void which is surrounded by four spheres. The triangular voids in one layer have above them triangular voids of successive layers.

The overlapping triangular voids from two layers together form an octahedral void which is surrounded by six spheres.

(iii) Placing third hexagonal close packed layer :
(a) Hexagonal close packing (hcp) : If the crests of spheres of third layer are placed on the triangular shaped tetrahedral voids C of the second layer, then three dimensional closest packing structure is obtained in which the spheres of third layer lie directly above the spheres of first layer, i.e., first and third layers are identical. Following same placing of layers, fourth layer will be identical to second layer.

If the first layer is labelled A and second layer B, then the arrangement of packing will be of ABAB type. This is also called hexagonal close packing (hcp) as shown in the figure. In this, packing efficiency is 74%. The coordination number of each sphere is 12. The metals Be. Mg, Zn, Cd crystallise in HCP crystalline structure.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 19

(b) Cubic close packing (ccp) : If the crests of spheres of third layer are placed in the positions of tetrahedral void ‘a’ having apex upward of first layers, then the third layer will not be identical to the first, and may be labelled as C, which is different from A and B layers. Fourth layer may be arranged above third layer such that the spheres are aligned, so that the first layer and fourth layer are identical, second and fifth layers are identical and so on.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 20
If first, second and third layers are labelled as A, B and C respectively then the arrangement of packing will be ABCABC type. This is also called cubic close packing (ccp) as shown in the figure. This is similar to face centred cubic (fcc) packing.

In this, arrangement packing efficiency is 74% and the coordination number of each sphere is 12.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State

Question 52.
Explain tetrahedral void.
Answer:
(1) Tetrahedral void : The vacant space or void among four constituent particles having tetrahedral arrangement in the crystal lattice is called tetrahedral void.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 21
The arrangement of four spheres around the void is tetrahedral. A tetrahedral void is formed when a triangular void made by three coplanar spheres is in contact with fourth sphere above or below it.

(2) Characteristics of tetrahedral void :

  • The volume of the void is much smaller than that of atom or sphere.
  • Larger the size of sphere, more is the size of void.
  • If R is the radius of the constituent atom, then the radius of the tetrahedral void is 0.225 R.
  • Coordination number of tetrahedral void is four.
  • There are two tetrahedral voids per sphere, in the crystal lattice. If the number of closed packed spheres is N then the number of tetrahedral voids is 2N.

Question 53.
Explain octahedral void.
Answer:
(1) Octahedral void : The vacant space or void at the centre of six spheres (or atoms) which are placed octahedrally is called octahedral void.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 22

(2) Characteristics of octahedral void :

  • The volume of the void is small.
  • There is one octahedral void at the body centre and twelve octahedral void positions at twelve edge centres.
  • If R is the radius of constituent atom, then the radius of the octahedral void is 0.414 R.
  • The coordination number of octahedral void is six.
  • There is one octahedral void per sphere in the crystal lattice. If the number of closed packed spheres is N then the number of octahedral voids is N.

Question 54.
What are number of voids per atom in hep and ccp ?
Answer:
The tetrahedral and octahedral voids occur in hep and ccp/fcc structures. There are two tetrahedral voids associated with each atom. The number of octahedral voids is half that of tetrahedral voids. Thus, there is one octahedral void per atom.

Question 55.
What is packing efficiency?
Answer:
(1) Packing efficiency : It is the fraction of a percentage of the total space (of the unit cell) occupied by the particles (spheres).
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 23
( 2) The magnitude of packing efficiency gives a measure of how tightly particles are packed together.

Question 56.
Calculate packing efficiency in body-centred cubic lattice.
Answer:
Step 1 : Radius of sphere :
In the unit cell of body-centred cubic lattice, there are 8 atoms at 8 corners and one atom at the centre of the cube.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 24

The atoms are in contact along the body diagonal BF. Let a be the edge length and r the radius of an atom.
Consider a triangle BCE.
BE2 = BC2 + CE2 = a2 + a2 = 2a2
Consider triangle BEF,
BF2 = BE2 + EF2 = 2a2 + a2 = 3a2
BF = \(\sqrt{3}\)a.
From figure, BF = 4r
∴ 4r = \(\sqrt{3}\)a
∴ r = \(\frac{\sqrt{3}}{4} a\)

Step 2 : Volume of sphere :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 25

Step 3 : Total volume of particles :
The unit cell of bcc structure contains 2 particles.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 26

Step 4 : Packing efficiency
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 27
∴ Packing efficiency = 68%
∴ Percentage of void space = 100 – 68
= 32%

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State

Question 57.
Calculate packing efficiency in face-centred cubic lattice.
Answer:
Step 1 : Radius of sphere :
In the unit cell of face-centred cubic lattice, there 8 atoms at 8 corners and 6 atoms at 6 face centres. Consider the face ABCD.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 28

The atoms are in contact along the face diagonal BD.
Let a be the edge length and r, the radius of an atom.
Consider a triangle BCD.
BD2 = BC2 + CD2
= a2 + a2 = 2a
∴ BD = \(\sqrt{2} a\)
From figure, BD = 4r
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 29

Step 3 : Total volume of particles :
The unit cell of fee crystal lattice contains 4 particles.
∴ Volume occupied by 4 particles = \(4 \times \frac{\pi a^{3}}{12 \sqrt{2}}\)
= \(\frac{\pi a^{3}}{3 \sqrt{2}}\)

Step 4 : Packing efficiency :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 30
∴ Packing efficiency = 74%
∴ Percentage of void space = 100 – 74
= 26%

Edge length and particle parameters in cubic system
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 31a

Coordination number and packing efficiency in systems

LatticeCoordination number of atomsPacking efficiency
1. scc6 : four in the same layer, one directly above and one directly below52.4%
2. bcc8 : four in the layer below and four in the layer above68%
3. fcc/ccp/hcp12 : six in its own layer, three above and three below74%

Question 58.
Calculate the number of particles and unit cells in ‘x’ g of metallic crystal.
Answer:
Consider ‘x’ gram of a metallic crystal of molar mass M and density ρ. If the unit cell of the crystal has edge length ‘a’ then, volume of unit cell = a3.
Mass of one metal atom = \(\frac{M}{N_{\mathrm{A}}}\). If ‘n’ number of atoms are present in one unit cell then
Mass of unit cell = \(\frac{n \times M}{N_{\mathrm{A}}}\)
If ‘a’ is the edge length of the unit cell then, Volume of unit cell = a3
Density of unit cell = ρ = \(\frac{n \times M}{N_{\mathrm{A}}} \times \frac{1}{a^{3}}\)
∴ M = \(\frac{\rho \times N_{\mathrm{A}} \times a^{3}}{n}\)
∵ Molar mass M gram contains NA particles
∴ x gram contains \(\frac{x \times N_{\mathrm{A}}}{M}\) particles.
Substituting the value M,

(i) Number of particles in x g crystal
= \(\frac{x \times N_{\mathrm{A}}}{\rho \times N_{\mathrm{A}} \times a^{3} / n}\)
= \(\frac{x \times n}{\rho \times a^{3}}\) particles

(ii) Number of unit cells in x g crystal :
∵ n particles are present in 1 unit cell
∴ \(\frac{x \times n}{\rho \times a^{3}}\) are present in, \(\frac{x \times n}{\rho \times a^{3}} \times \frac{1}{n}\)
= \(\frac{x}{\rho \times a^{3}}\) unit cells

(iii) Number of unit cells in V volume of crystal = \(\frac{V}{a^{3}}\)

Alternative method :
Consider ‘x’ g metal of atomic mass M g mol-1.
Number of moles of metal = \(\frac{x}{M}\)
(a) Number of atoms (particles) of metal = \(\frac{x}{M} \times N_{\mathrm{A}}\)
(b) If unit cell contains ‘n’ atoms,
Number of unit cells = \(\frac{x}{M} \times \frac{N_{\mathrm{A}}}{n}\)
(c) If ‘a’ is the edge length then,
Volume of unit cells = a3
∴ Number of unit cells in V volume of crystal = \(\frac{V}{a^{3}}\).

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State

Solved Examples 1.5 – 4.7

Question 59.
Solve the following :
[1 m = 10 dm = 100 cm = 109 nm = 1012 pm, 1Å = 10-8 cm = 100 pm]

(1) A cubic unit cell of a crystal consists of atoms of A and B elements. Atoms of A occupy corners of the unit cell while one B atom is present at the body centre. Determine the formula of the crystalline compound.
Solution :
Given : Atoms of A are at the comers while atom B is at the body centre of the cubic unit cell.
Since \(\frac {1}{8}\)th atom is contributed at each comer and there are 8 comers in unit cell, number of atoms of A due to comers is \(\frac {1}{8}\) × 8 = 1.

In addition there is one atom of B at body centre. Hence this unit cell contains one atom of each, A and B, therefore the formula of the compound is AB.
Ans. The formula of the compound = AB.

(2) Atoms C and D form fee crystalline structure. Atom C is present at the corners of the cube and D is at the face centres of the cube. What is the formula of the compound ?
Solution :
Given : Crystal has fee structure.
Atoms C are at 8 comers while atoms D are at 6 face centres of the cubic unit cell.
At the comer, \(\frac {1}{8}\)th of each C atom is present while at each face centre, half of each D atom is present.
Number of C atoms = \(\frac {1}{8}\) × 8 = 1.
Number of D atoms = \(\frac {1}{8}\) × 6 = 3.
Thus unit cell contains one C atom and three D atoms.
Hence the formula of the compound is CD3.
Ans. Formula of the compound = CD3.

(3) A cubic unit cell contains atoms A at the corners, atoms B at face centres and atom C at the body centre. What is the formula of the crystalline compound?
Solution :
Given : Atoms A are at 8 comers, atoms B at the 6 face centres and one atom C at body centre.
Total number of atoms of A = \(\frac {1}{8}\) × 8 = 1.
Total number of atoms of B = \(\frac {1}{2}\) × 6 = 3.
One atom of C at the body centre.
Therefore the unit cell contains one atom of A, three atoms of B and one atom of C.
Hence the formula of the compound is AB3C.
Ans. The formula of the crystalline compound is AB3C.

(4) An element A and B constitute bcc type crystalline structure. Element A occupies body centre position and B is at the corners of cube. What is the formula of the compound? What are the coordination numbers of A and B ?
Solution :
Given : Crystalline structure is bcc type.
Atoms A are at 8 comers and atom B is at body centre.
∴ Number of atoms of A in a unit cell
= \(\frac {1}{8}\) × 8 = 1.
Number of atom B in a unit cell = 1.
Since unit cell contains one atom each of A and B, the formula of the compound is AB.
The coordination number of an atom A at comer is 8.
The coordination number of an atom B at body centre is 8.
Answer. Formula of the compound = AB.
Coordination number of A = 8
Coordination number of B = 8.

(5) Mention the number of atoms in the following unit cells :
(a) scc (b) bcc (c) fcc (d) hcp.
Answer:

Unit cellNumber of atoms
(a) scc1
(b) bcc2
(c) fcc4
(d) hcp3

(6) 0.1 mole of Buckminster fullerene of molar mass 720 gmol-1 contains how many Kg of carbon ?
Solution :
Molar mass of fullerene, C60 = 720 gmol-1
∵ Mass of 1 mole of fullerene = 720 g = 0.72 kg
∴ Mass of 0.1 mole of fullerene = 0.72 × 0.1
= 0.072 kg
Ans. 0.072 kg.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State

(7) In a cubic crystalline structure of zinc blende (ZnS), sulphide ions are at corners and face centres while zinc ions occupy half of tetrahedral voids.
Find in the unit cell :
(i) Number of Zn2+ ions
(ii) Number of S2- ions
(iii) Number of ZnS molecules
(iv) Molecular formula of zinc blende.
Solution :
Given : S2- ions are at 8 comers and 6 face centres.
Zn2+ ions occupy half of tetrahedral voids.
Number of S2- ions in unit cell
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 32
= 1 + 3 = 4

Cubic unit cell has 8 tetrahedral voids. Since half of them are occupied by Zn2+ ions, there are 4Zn2+ ions in the unit cell.
Hence number of zinc sulphide (ZnS) molecules is 4.
Molecular formula of zinc blende is ZnS.
Ans. (i) Number of Zn2+ ions = 4
(ii) Number of S2- ions = 4
(iii) Number of ZnS molecules = 4
(iv) Molecular formula of zinc blende = ZnS.

(8) In a crystalline compound, atoms A occupy ccp lattices while atoms B occupy 2/3 rd tetrahedral voids. What is the formula of the compound ?
Solution :
In ccp unit, lattice points are 8 comers and 6 face centres where atoms A are present.
∴ Number of A atoms
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 33
In cubic unit cell, there are 8 tetrahedral voids.
Hence,
Number of B atoms = \(\frac {2}{3}\) × 8 = \(\frac {16}{3}\).
Hence the formula should be A4B16/3 or A12B16 or A3B4.
Ans. The formula of the compound is A3B4.

(9) A compound forms hep structure. What is the number of (a) octahedral voids, (b) tetrahedral voids, (c) total voids formed in 0.2 mol of the compound?
Solution :
Number of atoms in 0.2 mol of the compound
= 0.2 × NA = 0.2 × 6.022 × 1023
= 1.2044 × 1023 atoms
(a) Number of octahedral voids
= Number of atoms
= 1.2044 × 1023

(b) Number of tetrahedral voids
= 2 × Number of atoms
= 2 × 1.2044 × 1023
= 2.4088 × 1023

(c) Total number of voids
= 1.2044 × 1023 + 2.4088 × 1023
= 3.6132 × 1023
Ans. (a) Number of octahedral voids
= 1.2044 × 1023
(b) Number of tetrahedral voids = 2.4088 × 1023
(c) Total number of voids = 3.6132 × 1023

(10) Copper crystallises into a fcc structure and the unit cell has length of edge 3.61 × 10-8 cm. Calculate the density of copper. Atomic mass of copper is 63.5 g mol-1.
Solution :
Given : Crystalline structure of Cu is fcc.
Edge length = a = 3.61 × 10-8 cm
Atomic mass of Cu = 63.5 g mol-1
Avogadro number = 6.022 × 1023 mol-1
Density = d = ?

In fcc structure, there are 8 Cu atoms at 8 comers and 6 Cu atoms at 6 face centres.
∴ Total number of Cu atoms
= \(\frac {1}{8}\) × 8 + \(\frac {1}{2}\) × 6 = 1 + 3
= 4
Mass of one Cu atom
= \(\frac{63.5}{6.022 \times 10^{23}}\) = 1.054 × 10-22 g
∴ Mass of 4 Cu atoms = 4 × 1.054 × 10-22
= 4.216 × 10-22 g
Mass of unit cell = Mass of 4 Cu atoms
= 4.216 × 10-22g
Volume of unit cell = a3 = (3.61 × 10-8)3
= 4.7 × 10-24 cm3
Density of unit cell = \(\frac{\text { Mass of unit cell }}{\text { Volume of unit cell }}\)
∴ ρ = \(\frac{4.216 \times 10^{-22}}{4.7 \times 10^{-23}}\) = 8.97 g cm-3
Ans. Density of Cu = 8.97 g cm-3.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State

(11) Niobium is found to crystallise with bcc structure and found to have density of 8.55 g cm-3 (OR 8.55 kg m-3). Determine the atomic radius of niobium if its atomic mass is 93.
Solution :
Given : Density of Niobium (Nb) crystal = 8.55 g cm-3
Crystalline stmeture is bcc.
Atomic mass of Nb = 93 g mol-1
Avogadro number = NA = 6.022 × 1023 mol-1
Atomic radius of Niobium = ?
In bcc unit cell, there are 8 atoms at 8 comers and 1 atom at the body centre.
∴ Number of Nb atoms = \(\frac {1}{8}\) × 8 + 1 = 1 + 1 = 2.
Mass of one Nb atom = \(\frac{93}{6.022 \times 10^{23}}\) = 1.544 × 10-22
∴ Mass of 2 Nb atoms = 2 × 1.544 × 10-22 = 3.088 × 10-22 g
Mass of unit cell
= Mass of 2Nb atoms = 3.088 × 10-22 g
If a is edge length of bcc unit cell, volume of unit cell = a3
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 34
= 0.361 × 10-22 cm3 = 36.1 × 10-24 cm3
∴ a = (36.1 × 10-24)-1/3 = 3.3 × 10-8 cm
If r is the radius of 1 Nb atom, then in bcc structure
r = \(\frac{\sqrt{3}}{4} a=\frac{\sqrt{3}}{4}\) × 3.3 × 10-8
= 1.43 × 10-8 cm
= 1.43 × 10-10 m
= 1.43 × 10-10 × 109 nm
= 0.143 nm
Ans. Atomic radius of niobium atom = 0.143 nm

(12) Gold occurs as face centred cube and has a density of 19.30 kg dm-3. Calculate atomic radius of gold. (Molar mass of Au = 197)
Solution :
Given : Density of Au = 19.3 kg dm-3
Molar mass = 197 g mol-1
Avogadro constant = NA = 6.022 × 1023 mol-1
Atomic radius of Au = ?
In fcc unit cell, there are 8 atoms of Au at 8 comers and 6 atoms at 6 face centres.
Number of Au atoms in the unit cell = \(\frac {1}{8}\) × 8 + \(\frac {1}{2}\) × 6
= 4 atoms
Mass of 1 Au atom = \(\frac{197}{6.022 \times 10^{23}}\) = 3.271 × 10-22 g
∴ Mass of 4 Au atoms = 4 × 3.271 × 10-22 g = 1.308 g × 10-21 g
∴ Mass of unit cell = 1.308 × 10-21 g
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 35
= 6.777 × 10-24 dm3
= 6.777 × 10-23 cm3
∴ a = (6.777 × 10-23)1/3 = (67.77 × 10-24)-1/3
= 4.077 × 10-8 cm
If r is the radius of Au atom, then for fcc unit cell,
r = \(\frac{a}{2 \sqrt{2}}\)
= \(\frac{4.077 \times 10^{-8}}{2 \sqrt{2}}\) = 1.442 x 10-8 cm = 144.2 pm
Ans. Radius of Au atom = 144.2 pm.

(13) A compound is formed by two elements X and Y. The atoms of Y form ccp structure. The atoms of A occupy \(\frac {1}{3}\) of tetrahedral voids. Find the formula of the compound.
Solution :
In ccp structure, Y atoms are present at 8 comers and 6 face-centres of the ccp structure.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 36
There are 8 tetrahedral voids of which \(\frac {1}{3}\)rd are occupied by atoms X. Hence unit cell has \(\frac {8}{3}\) atoms of X and 4 atoms of Y. The formula will be,
X8/3 Y4 or X8Y12 or X2Y3
Ans. Formula of the compound = X2Y3.

(14) A metal crystallises into two cubic faces namely face centered (FCC) and body centered (BCC), whose unit cell edge lengths are 3.5 Å and 3.0 Å respectively. Find the ratio of the densities of FCC and BCC.
Solution :
Given : Edge length of unit cell of fcc metal = 3.5 Å
= 3.5 × 10-8 cm
Edge length of unit cell of bcc metal = 3 Å = 3 × 10-8 cm
Density d = \(\frac{n \times \mathbf{M}}{a^{3} \times \mathbf{N}_{\mathrm{A}}}\)
where, n = Number of Fe atoms in the unit cell
M = Atomic mass of metal
a = Edge length of unit cell
NA = Avogadro number
∴ For fcc unit cell = n = 4
For bcc unit cell = n = 2
∴ \(\frac{\text { Density of fcc unit cell }}{\text { Density of bcc unit cell }}=\frac{d_{\mathrm{fcc}}}{d_{\mathrm{bcc}}}\)
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 37

(15) The density of silver having atomic mass 107.8 gram mol-1 is 10.8 gram cm-3. If the edge length of cubic unit cell is 4.05 × 10-8 cm, find the number of silver atoms in the unit cell. (NA = 6.022 × 1023, 1Å = 10-8 cm)
Solution :
Given : d = 10.8 g cm-3
M= 107.8 g mol-1
a = 4.05 × 10-8 cm
Number of Ag atoms in unit cell = n = ?
Mass of one Ag atom = \(\frac{107.8}{6.022 \times 10^{23}}\)
= 1.79 × 10-22 g
If there are n atoms, then
Mass of unit cell = n × 1.79 × 10-22 g
Volume of unit cell = a3 = (4.05 × 10-8)3
= 6.643 × 10-23 cm3
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 38
Ans. Number of silver atoms (Ag) atoms in unit cell = 4.

(16) Aluminium having atomic mass 27 g mol-1 crystallises in face centred packed cubic crystal. Find the number of Al atoms in 10 g aluminium. How many unit cells will be present in it?
Solution :
Given : Atomic mass of Al = 27 g mol-1
Mass of Al = 10 g
Avogadro number = NA = 6.022 × 1023 mol-1
Number of Al atoms = ?
Number of unit cells = ?
1 gram atom of Al = 27 g Al contains 6.022 × 1023
Al atoms
∴ Number of Al atoms in 10 g
= \(\frac{10 \times 6.022 \times 10^{23}}{27}\)
= 2.23 × 1023
In fcc structure, each unit cell contains 4Al atoms.
∴ Number of unit cells = \(\frac{2.23 \times 10^{23}}{4}\)
= 5.575 × 1022
Ans. Number of Al atoms = 2.23 × 1023
Number of unit cells = 5.575 × 1022.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State

(17) The density of iron crystal is 8.54 gram cm-3. If the edge length of unit cell is 2.8 Å and atomic mass is 56 gram mol-1, find the number of atoms in the unit cell. What is the type of crystal ?
Solution :
Given :
Density of Fe crystal = d = 8.54 g cm-3
a = 2.8 Å = 2.8 × 10-8 cm
Atomic mass = M = 56 g mol-1
Number of atoms in unit cell, n = ?
Mass of one atom = \(\frac{56}{6.022 \times 10^{23}}\) = 9.3 × 10-23 g
Volume of unit cell = a3 = (2.8 × 10-8)3
= 2.195 × 10-23 cm3
If there are n atoms in the unit cell, then
Mass of unit cell = n × 9.3 × 10-23 g
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 39
Since unit cell contains 2 atoms, the crystal has bcc structure.
Ans. Number of atoms in unit cell = 2
Type of crystal = bcc

Question 60.
What is meant by crystal defects or imperfections?
Answer:

  1. Defect in crystalline structure : Any deviation from orderly and stoichiometrically perfect arrangement of atoms, ions or molecules in the crystal lattice is called a defect in the crystalline structure.
  2. Defects are created during the crystallisation process. If the process occurs at faster rate, the defects are more.
  3. The properties of solids are affected due to imperfactions.

Question 61.
Mention the types of defects in the solids or crystal structures.
Answer:
The defects in crystalline solids are of two types viz., (1) Point defect and (2) Line defect.
(1) Point defects are further classified as :
(a) Vacancy defect or Schottky defect
(b) Interstitial defect or Frenkel defect
(c) Impurity defect :

This is further classified as

  • Substitution impurity defect
  • Interstitial impurity defect.

(2) Line defects are further classified as

  • Edge dislocation
  • Screw dislocation.

Question 62.
What are point defects?
Answer:
Point defects : These defects arise due to irregularities produced in the arrangement of basis of lattice points in crystalline solids.

Question 63.
What are major classes of point defects ?
Answer:
There are three major classes of point defects : stoichiometric point defects, impurity defects and nonstoichiometric point defects.

There are four types of stoichiometric point defects as vacancy defect, self interstitial defect, Schottky defect and Frenkel defect.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State

Question 64.
Explain vacancy defect.
Answer:
Vacancy defect :
(1) During crystallisation, some of regular sites in solid remain unoccupied and the missing particle creates a vacancy defect.
(2) The defect can be developed by heating the substance.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 40
(3) The mass of solid decreases due to absence of particles in regular sites.
(4) Since the volume remains the same the density of the substance decreases.

Question 65.
Explain self interstitial defect in elemental solid.
Answer:
Self Interstitial defect in elemental solid : The empty spaces or voids in between the particles at lattice points represent interstitial defective sites or self interstitial defects.

This defect arises in the following two ways :
(1) An extra particle occupies the empty interstitial space. This extra particle is similar to those already present in the crystal.

(2) (i) A particle gets shifted from its original regular site to an empty interstitial space in the crystal.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 41
(ii) This displacement of a particle produces a vacancy defect at its regular site.
(iii) This defect is referred to as a combination of vacancy defect and self interstitial defect.
(iv) Since there is neither loss or gain in mass of the substance, the density of it remains unchanged.

Question 66.
How does Schottky defect arise?
Answer:
(1) Schottky defect arises in ionic solids due to missing of equal number of cations and anions from their regular positions in the crystal lattice creating vacancies.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 42
(2) There arises formation of two holes per loss of ion pair.

(3) Conditions for formation of Schottky defect :
Characteristics of ionic solids showing Schottky defect :

  • High degree of ionic character
  • High coordination number of anion
  • Small difference between ionic size or radii of cation and anion. The ionic ratio \(\frac{r_{\text {cation }}}{r_{\text {anion }}}\) is not below unity.

Question 67.
How does Frenkel defect arise?
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 43

  • Frenkel defect : This defect arises when an ion of an ionic compound is missing from its regular site and occupies interstitial vacant position between lattice points.
  • Cations have smaller size than anions, hence generally cations occupy the interstitial sites.
  • This creates a vacancy defect at its original position and interstitial defect at new position.
  • Frenkel defect is regarded as the combination of interstitial defect and vacancy defect.

Conditions for the formation of Frenkel defect :

  • This defect arises in ionic compounds with a large difference between the sizes of cation and anion.
  • The ionic compounds must have ions with low coordination number.

Question 68.
What are the consequences of Frenkel defect ?
Answer:
Consequences of Frenkel defect :

  • Since there is no loss of ions from the crystal lattice, the density of the solid remains unchanged.
  • The crystal remains electrically neutral.
  • This defect is observed in ZnS, AgCl, AgBr, AgI, CaF2, etc.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State

Question 69.
Explain nonstoichiometric defect.
Answer:
Nonstoichiometric defect : This defect arises when the ratio of number of one kind of atoms to that of other kind of atoms (or ratio of number of cations to anions) becomes different from the actual stoichiometric formula. This involves the change in stoichiometry of the compound.

There are two types of nonstoichiometric defects as follows :
(1) Metal deficiency defect : This defect arises in compounds of metal which show variable oxidation states. In some metal crystals, positive metal ions are missing from their regular lattice sites. The extra negative charge is balanced by cations of the same metal with higher oxidation state than that of missing cation at site.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 44
Consider a crystal of NiO. When one Ni2+ is missed from its lattice point, it creates a vacant site.

The deficiency of two positive charges is compensated by two Ni3+ ions at other lattice points of Ni2+ ions and the composition of NiO crystal becomes Ni0.97O1.0.

(2) Metal excess defect : There are two types of metal excess defect as follows :
(a) Presence of a neutral atom or an extra positive ion at interstitial position :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 45
There are two types or ways of metal excess defects in ZnO. In the first case, Zn atom is present in the interstitial space as shown in figure.

(b) Metal ions and electrons at interstitial sites :
The second case arises when ZnO is heated, Zn2+ and electrons are obtained,
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 46
The excess Zn2+ ions are trapped in interstitial sites in the crystal lattice. Electrons occupy interstitial sites by diffusing into the interstitial sites.
In above both cases, the nonstoichiometric formula of ZnO is Zn1 + x O1.0

Question 70.
Explain defects due to anion vacancies.
OR
Explain colour of crystals or F centres.
Answer:

  • The defect due to anion vacancies imparts colour to the colourless crystal.
  • When a colourless crystal of NaCl is heated in the atmosphere of sodium vapour, the sodium atoms are deposited on the crystal surface.
  • Due to diffusion of Cl ions to the crystal surface vacancies are created at their regular sites.
  • These diffused Cl ions combine with Na atoms on the surface forming NaCl along with releasing electrons from sodium atoms. Na + Cl → NaCl + e

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 47
The released electrons diffuse into the crystal and occupy vacant sites of anions Cl in the crystal.
The anion vacant sites occupied by electrons are called F-centres or colour centres. Due to colour centres NaCl shows yellow colour.
Now NaCl crystal has excess of Na atoms having nonstoichiometric formula Na1+x Cl1.0.

Question 71.
How are solids classified according to electrical conductivity?
Answer:
According to electrical conductivity, solids are classified as follows :
(1) Conductors :

  • The solids having electrical conductivity in the range of 104 to 107 Ohm-1m-1 are called conductors.
  • The examples of conductors are metals and electrolytes.
  • Electrical conductivity in metals is due to free movement of electrons while electrolytes conduct electricity due to migration ions.

(2) Insulators :

  • Solids having very low electrical conductivity in the range of 10-20 to 10-10 Ohm-1 m-1 are called insulators.
  • The examples of insulators are nonmetals and molecular solids.

(3) Semiconductors :

  • Solids having conductivity in the range of 10-6 to 104 Ohm-1m-1 are semiconductors.
  • The conductivity range is intermediate between conductors and insulators.
  • The examples of semiconductors are silicon and germanium.

Question 72.
Explain band theory.
OR
Explain the origin of electrical properties in solids.
Answer:
(1) Metals are good conductors of heat and electricity. This is explained on the basis of band theory which involves the presence of free electrons.

(2) According to band theory, the atomic orbitals of metal atoms overlap to form molecular orbitals which are spread all over the crystal structure.

(3) The energy difference between adjacent molecular orbitals decreases as the number of molecular orbitals increases and when it becomes very less, the orbitals merge into one another forming continuous bands which extent over the entire crystal.

(4) There are two types of bands of molecular orbitals as follows :

  • Valence band : The atomic orbitals with filled electrons from the inner shells form valence bands, where there are no free mobile electrons since they are involved in bonding.
  • Conduction band : Atomic orbitals which are partially filled or empty on overlapping form closely placed molecular orbitals giving conduction bands where electrons are delocalised and can conduct, heat and electricity.

(5) Band gap :

  • The energy difference between valence band and conduction band is called band gap.
  • Band gap decides whether electrons from valence band can be promoted to vacant conduction band or not.
  • The conductors like metals have very small or no band gap and electron can be promoted by thermal energy. The nonconductors have large band gap. The insulators have very large band gap.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 48

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State

Question 73.
Metals are good conductors of electricity. Explain.
Answer:
(1) Metals are good conductors of electricity since the outermost electrons of atoms in metallic crystal occupy conduction bands.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 49
(2) The number of electrons in conduction bands is very large.
(3) The conduction bands in metals can be labelled as ‘s’ band, overlapping s and p bands etc. according to overlapping of orbitals.
(4) This results in delocalisation of outermost electrons forming metal ions. Hence, this is analogous to metal cations immersed in the sea of electrons.

Question 74.
Why does metallic conductivity decrease by increasing temperature?
Answer:

  1. In metals a large number of outermost electrons of atoms occupy conduction bands.
  2. Band formation in metals results in delocalisation of outermost electrons forming metal ions or cations.
  3. The metallic cations occupying crystal lattice sites vibrate about mean positions.
  4. As temperature increases the vibrational motion increases which interrupts flow of electrons decreasing electrical conductivity.

Question 75.
Explain insulators.
Answer:
(1) In insulators the valence band is completely filled by electronics while conduction band is empty.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 50
(2) The energy gap between valence band and conduction band in insulator is very large.
(3) Thermal energy is not sufficient to promote electrons from valence band to conduction band.
(4) Therefore, the conduction band in insulator remains vacant and does not allow the conduction of electricity.

Question 76.
What are semiconductors ? Mention the types of semiconductors.
Answer:
(1) Semiconductors : The substances like silicon, germanium which have poor electrical conductance at low temperature but the conductance increases with the increase in temperature are called semiconductors.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 51
(2) Their conductivity lies between metallic conductors and insulators.
(3) The energy difference between valence band and conduction band is relatively small, hence the electrons from valence band can be excited to conduction band by heating.

(4) Types of semiconductors : There are two types of semiconductors :
(a) Intrinsic semiconductor
(b) Extrinsic semiconductor

(a) Intrinsic semiconductor :

  • A pure semiconductor material like pure Si, Ge which have a very low but finite electrical conductivity is called intrinsic semiconductor.
  • The electrical conductivity of a semiconductor increases with the increase in temperature.

(b) Extrinsic semiconductor :

  • Semiconductor doped with different element is called extrinsic semiconductor.
  • By doping with elements like Ga or P, the electrical conductivity is increased.

Question 77.
Explain extrinsic semiconductor and doping.
Answer:
(1) A semiconductor obtained by doping intrinsic semiconductor with elements of third group and fifth group is called extrinsic semiconductor.
(2) This extrinsic semiconductor has higher electrical conductivity than pure intrinsic semiconductor.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 52

(3) There ate two types of extrinsic semiconductors:
(A) n-type semiconductors:
(i) n-type semiconductor contains increased number of electrons in the conduction band.
(ii) When Si semiconductor is doped with 15th group element phosphorus, P, the new atoms occupy some vacant sites in the lattice in place of Si atoms.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 53
(iii) P has five valence electrons, out of which four are involved in covalent bonding with neigh-bouring Si atoms while one electrons remains free and delocalised.
(iv) These free electrons increase the electrical conductivity of the semiconductor.
(v) The semiconductors with extra non-bonding free electrons are called n-type semiconductors.

(B) p-type semiconductor :
(i) p-type semiconductor is obtained by doping a pure semiconductor by an element of 13th group like B.
(ii) 13th group element has less number of valence electrons. When pure Si is doped with B atoms, these atoms occupy Si lattice points.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 54
(iii) Boron (5B) has only 3 valence electrons which form covalent bonds with the neighbouring Si atoms, while one bond has shortage of one electron.
(iv) This creates a vacancy or a hole, hence the electron from neighbouring Si atom jumps into this hole creating a vacancy in itself. This process continues, i.e., positive holes move in one direction while electrons moves in opposite direction.
(v) Due to electron deficient positions, this semiconductor is called p-type semiconductor.
(vi) When p-type semiconductor is connected to the external source of electricity, electrons from neighbouring silicon atoms jump into the holes so that electrons move towards positive electrode and holes migrate towards negative electrode.
(vii) Hence electrical conduction in p-type semiconductor is due to electrons and holes.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State

Question 78.
What are the uses of semiconductors ?
Answer:
The uses of semiconductors are as follows :

  1. They are used in transistors, digital computers and cameras.
  2. They are used in solar cells and television sets.
  3. By combining n-type and p-type semiconductors, n-p junctions are formed which are effectively used in rectifiers or to convert light energy into electrical energy.

Question 79.
Classify the following semiconductors into n or p-type.
(i) B doped with Si
(ii) As doped with Si
(iii) P doped with Si
(vi) Ge doped with In.
Answer:

SemiconductorType
(i) B doped with Sip-type
(ii) As doped with Sin-type
(iii) P doped with Sin-type
(iv) Ge doped with Inp-type

Question 80.
Explain the origin of magnetic properties in solids.
Answer:
(1) The magnetic properties of a substance arise due to the presence of electrons in their atoms or molecules.

(2) The electrons while revolving around the nucleus in various orbits, also spin around their own axes. Both these motions of electrons result in generating magnetic field and magnetic moments. Hence electron be haves as a tiny magnet.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 55

(3) An atomic orbital can accommodate maximum two electrons with opposite spins, clockwise and anticlockwise. The degenerate orbitals like p, d and f orbitals can accommodate electrons with same spins until they are half filled.

(4) When a substance contains one or more unpaired electrons spinning in same direction, then their magnetic moments and magnetic properties add and the substance is said to be paramagnetic.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 56
If a substance contains all electrons paired then their spins are balanced and magnetic moments and magnetic properties are cancelled and the substance is said to be diamagnetic.

Question 81.
Explain diamagnetism.
Answer:
(1) The magnetic properties of a substance arise due to presence of the electrons.

(2) An electron while revolving around the nucleus, also spins around its own axis and generates a magnetic moment and a magnetic property.

(3) If an atom or a molecule of the substance contains all electrons paired, spinning clockwise and anticlockwise, their magnetic moments and magnetic properties get cancelled. Hence they oppose and repel the applied magnetic field. This phenomenon is called diamagnetism and the substance is said to be diamagnetic.Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State 57
For example : Zn, Cd, H2O, NaCl, etc.

Multiple Choice Questions

Question 82.
Select and write the most appropriate answer from the given alternatives for each subquestion :

1. A substance which on cutting will give irregular cleavage is
(a) glass
(b) KBr
(c) ZnS
(d) NaCl
Answer:
(a) glass

2. A solid which has definite heat of fusion is
(a) plastic
(b) CaCl2
(c) glass
(d) soda lime glass
Answer:
(b) CaCl2

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State

3. In solids the constituent particles may be
(a) atoms
(b) ions
(c) molecules
(d) any one of the above three
Answer:
(d) any one of the above three

4. A single substance that exists in two or more forms is called
(a) polymorphous
(b) amorphous
(c) isomorphous
(d) monomorphous
Answer:
(a) polymorphous

5. Graphite is a
(a) metallic crystal
(b) covalent crystal
(c) ionic crystal
(d) molecular crystal
Answer:
(b) covalent crystal

6. Anisotropy is observed in
(a) Pyrex glass
(b) plastic
(c) K2SO4
(d) fullerene
Answer:
(c) K2SO4

7. The number of crystal systems (or types) is
(a) 4
(b) 7
(c) 8
(d) 12
Answer:
(b) 7

8. The number of Bravais lattices are
(a) 6
(b) 8
(c) 12
(d) 14
Answer:
(d) 14

9. Face centred cubic crystal is
(a) Cubic lattice of Bravais system
(b) Bravais lattice of HCP
(c) Bravais lattice of cubic system
(d) Cubic lattice with 5 atoms
Answer:
(c) Bravais lattice of cubic system

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State

10. The number of tetrahedral sites per sphere in ccp structure is,
(a) 1
(b) 2
(c) 3
(d) 4
Answer:
(b) 2

11. The packing fraction for a body centred cubic structure is
(a) 0.42
(b) 0.53
(c) 0.68
(d) 0.82
Answer:
(c) 0.68

12. If r is the radius of an atom and a is an edge length of fcc unit cell, then
(a) r = \(\frac{\sqrt{3}}{4} a\)
(b) r = \(\frac{a}{2 \sqrt{2}}\)
(c) r = \(\frac{a}{2}\)
(d) r = \(2 \sqrt{2} a\)
Answer:
(b) r = \(\frac{a}{2 \sqrt{2}}\)

13. The ratio of packing efficiency in see, bcc and fee crystalline structures is
(a) 1 : 1.2 : 1.3
(b) 1 : 1.12 : 1.23
(c) 1 : 1.3 : 1.4
(d) 1 : 1.25 : 1.38
Answer:
(c) 1 : 1.3 : 1.4

14. The correct sequence of the atomic layers in cubic close packing is
(a) ABABA
(b) ABACABAC
(c) ABCABC
(d) AABBAABB
Answer:
(c) ABCABC

15. The major binding force in diamond is
(a) Covalent bond
(b) Ionic bond
(c) Metallic bond
(d) Coordinate covalent bond
Answer:
(a) Covalent bond

16. The ratio of close packed atoms to octahedral holes in cubic packing is
(a) 1 : 1
(b) 1 : 2
(c) 2 : 1
(d) 1 : 3
Answer:
(a) 1 : 1

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State

17. A defect present in AgCl is
(a) Frenkel defect
(b) Schottky defect
(c) point defect
(d) interstitial impurity defect
Answer:
(a) Frenkel defect

18. An ionic solid crystallises in bcc structure. If the ionic radii of cation and anion are 0.84 Å and 1.07 Å, the length of the body diagonal is
(a) 1.91 Å
(b) 2.75 Å
(c) 3.82 Å
(d) 2.32 Å
Answer:
(c) 3.82 Å

19. The type of defect in NaCl crystal will be
(a) point defect
(b) interstitial defect
(c) vacancy defect
(d) impurity defect
Answer:
(c) vacancy defect

20. Schottky defects are observed in which solid among the following ?
(a) Brass
(b) Cesium chloride
(c) Zinc sulphide
(d) Stainless steel
Answer:
(b) Cesium chloride

21. An ionic compound crystallises in FCC type structure with ‘A’ ions at the centre of each face and ‘B’ ions occupying comers of the cube. The formula of compound is
(a) AB4
(b) A3B
(c) AB
(d) AB3
Answer:
(b) A3B

22. Total number of different primitive unit cells are
(a) 6
(b) 7
(c) 12
(d) 14.
Answer:
(d) 14

23. The volume of atoms present in body centred cubic unit cell of a metal of atomic radius r is,
(a) \(\frac{16}{3} \pi r^{3}\)
(b) \(\frac{8}{3} \pi r^{3}\)
(c) \(\frac{12}{3} \pi r^{3}\)
(d) \(\frac{24}{3} \pi r^{3}\)
Answer:
(b) \(\frac{8}{3} \pi r^{3}\)

24. The substances which can be permanently magnetised are
(a) diamagnetic
(b) paramagnetic
(c) ferromagnetic
(d) non-magnetic
Answer:
(c) ferromagnetic

25. CrO2 is
(a) diamagnetic
(b) paramagnetic
(c) metalic
(d) ferromagnetic
Answer:
(d) ferromagnetic

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State

26. A metallic element crystallises in face centred cubic structure. If the radius of metal ion is 0.92 Å, the edge length of the unit cell of the crystal is
(a) 0.8464 Å
(b) 1.252 Å
(c) 5.187 Å
(d) 2.6 Å
Answer:
(d) 2.6 Å

27. The volume of unit cell of a metallic crystal of bcc type is 8.4 × 10-23 cm3. The volume occupied by 10 atoms in the crystalline structure is
(a) 4.2 × 10-22 cm3
(b) 3.12 × 10-23 cm3
(c) 1.74 × 10-23 cm3
(d) 2.856 × 10-22 cm3
Answer:
(d) 2.856 × 10-22 cm3

28. Copper crystallises in face centred cubic structure. If the unit cell length is 360 pm, the radius of copper atom is
(a) 180 pm
(b) 156 pm
(c) 127 pm
(d) 110 pm
Answer:
(c) 127 pm

29. If all the lattice points in ccp structure namely comers, face and edge centres and body centre are occupied by atoms then the total number of atoms in the unit cell will be
(a) 8
(b) 12
(c) 14
(d) 16
Answer:
(a) 8

30. Gold crystallises in face centred cubic structure. If atomic mass of gold is 197 g mol-1, the mass of the unit cell of gold will be
(a) 3.25 × 10-23 kg
(b) 6.5 × 10-23 kg
(c) 3.9 × 10-24 kg
(d) 1.3 × 10-24 kg
Answer:
(d) 1.3 × 10-24 kg

31. The mass of a unit cell of a body centred cubic crystal of a metal is 72.2 × 10-23 g. The atomic mass of the metal is
(a) 128.6 gmol-1
(b) 108.7 gmol-1
(c) 217.3 gmol-1
(d) 57.86 gmol-1
Answer:
(c) 217.3 gmol-1

32. An element crystallises in fee structure. If the atomic mass of the element is 72.7 U, the mass of one unit cell of it will be
(a) 2.9 × 10-24 g
(b) 4.83 × 10-25 kg
(c) 1.2 × 10-22 g
(d) 2.41 × 10-24 kg
Answer:
(b) 4.83 × 10-25 kg

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State

33. Edge length of a cubic unit cell is 354 pm. The distance between two atoms diagonally opposite on the face is
(a) 500 pm
(b) 354 pm
(c) 708 pm
(d) 627 pm
Answer:
(a) 500 pm

34. The unit cell has an edge length 403 pm. The distance between two atoms placed opposite ends of body diagonal will be
(a) 806 pm
(b) 201.5 pm
(c) 698 pm
(d) 578 pm
Answer:
(c) 698 pm

35. An element having atomic mass 115 u, crystallises in bcc structure. The number of unit cells in 1 g of the element will be
(a) 2.6 × 1021
(b) 3.8 × 1023
(c) 8.7 × 10-3
(d) 6.17 × 1020
Answer:
(a) 2.6 × 1021

36. The edge length of a bcc unit cell of a metallic crystal is 2.9 Å. Hence the diameter of an atom is
(a) 1.025 Å
(b) 2.512 Å
(c) 1.45 Å
(d) 1.31 Å
Answer:
(b) 2.512 Å

37. An element crystallises in fee structure. If the atomic radius is 130 pm, the edge length of unit cell is
(a) 332.5 pm
(b) 410 pm
(c) 390 pm
(d) 367.6 pm
Answer:
(d) 367.6 pm

38. The arrangement of layers in hexagonal close packing is
(a) ABCABC
(b) ABAB
(c) ABBABBA
(d) ABBCABBC
Answer:
(b) ABAB

39. For square close packing, the planar arrangement is
(a) AAAA
(b) ABAB
(c) ABCABC
(d) AABBAA
Answer:
(a) AAAA

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 1 Solid State

40. Semiconductors are manufactured by addition of impurities of
(a) p-block elements
(b) actinoids
(c) Lanthanoids
(d) s-block elements
Answer:
(a) p-block elements

41. p-type semiconductor is formed when trace amount of impurity is added to silicon. The number of valence electrons in the impurity atom must be
(a) 3
(b) 5
(c) 1
(d) 2
Answer:
(a) 3

42. n-type semiconductor is formed when trace amount of impurity is added to silicon. The number of valence electrons in the impurity atom must be
(a) 3
(b) 5
(c) 1
(d) 2
Answer:
(b) 5

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry

Balbharti Maharashtra State Board 12th Chemistry Textbook Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Maharashtra State Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry

1. Choose the correct option from the given alternatives.

Question i.
Nylon fibers are …………………………………..
A. Semisynthetic fibres
B. Polyamide fibres
C. Polyester fibres
D. Cellulose fibres
Answer:
B. polyamide fibres

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry

Question ii.
Which of the following is naturally occurring polymer?
A. Telfon
B. Polyethylene
C. PVC
D. Protein
Answer:
D. Protein

Question iii.
Silk is a kind of …………………………………. fibre
A. Semisynthetic
B. Synthetic
C. Animal
D. Vegetable
Answer:
C. an animal

Question iv.
Dacron is another name of …………………………………. .
A. Nylon 6
B. Orlon
C. Novolac
D. Terylene
Answer:
D. Terylene

Question v.
Which of the following is made up of polyamides?
A. Dacron
B. Rayon
C. Nylon
D. Jute
Answer:
C. Nylon

Question vi.
The number of carbon atoms present in the ring of ε – caprolactam is
A. Five
B. Two
C. Seven
D. Six
Answer:
D. Six

Question vii.
Terylene is …………………………………. .
A. Polyamide fibre
B. Polyester fibre
C. Vegetable fibre
D. Protein fibre
Answer:
B. Polyester fibre

Question viii.
PET is formed by …………………………………. .
A. Addition
B. Condensation
C. Alkylation
D. Hydration
Answer:
D. Hydration

Question ix.
Chemically pure cotton is …………………………………. .
A. Acetate rayon
B. Viscose rayon
C. Cellulose nitrate
D. Cellulose
Answer:
D. Cellulose

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry

Question x.
Teflon is chemically inert, due to presence of …………………………………. .
A. C-H bond
B. C-F bond
C. H- bond
D. C=C bond
Answer:
A. C-H bond

2. Answer the following in one sentence each.

Question i.
Identify ‘A’ and ‘B’ in the following reaction …………………………………. .
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry 1
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry 70

Question ii.
Complete the following statements
a. Caprolactam is used to prepare …………………………………. .
b. Novolak is a copolymer of …………………………………. and …………………………………. .
c. Terylene is ………………………………….. polymer of terephthalic acid and ethylene glycol.
d. Benzoyl peroxide used in addtion polymerisation acts as …………………………………. .
e. Polyethene consists of polymerised …………………………………. .
Answer:
a. Nylon-6
b. Phenol, formaldehyde
c. polyester
d. initiator (catalyst)
e. linear or branched-chain

Question iii.
Draw the flow chart diagram to show the classification of polymers based on type of polymerisation.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry 71

Question iv.
Write examples of Addition polymers and condensation polymers.
Answer:
Addition polymers : Polyvinyl chloride, polythene
Condensation polymers : Bakelite, terylene, Nylon-66

Question v.
Name some chain-growth polymers.
Answer:
Chain growth polymers : Polythene, polyacrylonitrile and polyvinyl chloride.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry

Question vi.
Define the terms :
1) Monomer
2) Vulcanisation
3) Synthetic fibres
Answer:
1. Monomer is a small and simple molecule and has a capacity to form two chemical bonds with other monomers. Examples : Ethene, Propylene.
2. The process by which a network of cross-links is introduced into an elastomer is called vulcanisation or it can also be defined as the process of heating natural rubber with sulphur to increase the tensile strength, toughness and elasticity of natural rubber is known as vulcanization of rubber.
3. The man-made fibres prepared by polymerization of one monomer or copolymerization of two or more monomers are called synthetic fibres.

Question vii.
What type of intermolecular force leads to high-density polymer?
Answer:
High density polymers have low degree of branching along the hydrocarbon chain. The molecules are closely packed together during crystallization. This closer packing means that the van der Waals attraction between the chains are greater and so the plastic (high density polymer) is stronger and has a melting point.

Question viii.
Give one example each of copolymer and homopolymer.
Answer:
Homopolymer : PVC, Nylon-6
Copolymer : Terylene, Buna-S

Question ix.
Identify Thermoplastic and Thermosetting Plastics from the following …………………………………. .
1. PET
2. Urea-formaldehyde resin
3. Polythene
4. Phenol formaldehyde
Answer:
Thermoplastic plastics : PET, Polythene
Thermosetting plastics : Urea formaldehyde resin, Phenol formaldehyde

3. Answer the following.

Question i.
Write the names of classes of polymers formed according to intermolecular forces and describe briefly their structural characteristics.
Answer:
Molecular forces bind the polymer chains either by hydrogen bonds or Vander Waal’s forces. These forces are called intermolecular forces. On the basis of magnitude of intcrmolccular forces, polymers are further classified as ebstomers, fibres, thermoplastic polymers. thermosetting polymers.

(1) Elastomers: Weak van der Waals type of intermolecular forces of attraction between the polymer chains are observed in cbstomcrs. When polymer is stretched, the polymer chain stretches and when the strain is relieved the chain returns to its odginal position, Thus, polymer shows elasticity and is called elastomers. Elastomers, the elastic polymers, have weak van der Waals type of intermolecular forces which permit the polymer to be stretched. Lilastorners are soft and stretchy and used in making rubber bands. E.g.. neoprene, vulcanized rubber, buna.S, buna-N.

(2) Fibres : It consists of strong intermolecular forces of’ attraction due to hydrogen bonding and strong dipole-dipole forces. These polymers possess high tensile strength. Due to these strong intermolecular forces the fibres are crystalline in nature. They are used in textile industries, strung tyres. etc.. e.g., nylon, terylene.

(3) Thermoplastic polymers: These polymer possess moderately strong intermolecular forces of attraction between those of elastomers and fibres. These polymers arc called thermoplastic because they become soft on heating and hard on cooling. They are either linear or branched chain polymers. They can be remoulded and recycled. E.g. polyethenc, PVC, polystyrene.

(4) Thermosetting polymers: These polymers are cross linked or branched molecules and are rigid polymers. During their formation they have property of being shaped on heating. but they get hardened while hot. Once hardened these become infusible, cannot be softened by heating and therefore, cannot be remoulded and recycled.
This shows extensive cross linking by covalent bonds formed in the moulds during hardening/setting process while hot. E.g. Bakelite, urea formaldehyde resin.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry

Question ii.
Write reactions of formation of :
a. Nylon 6
b. Terylene
Answer:
Terylene is polyester fibre formed by the polymerization of terephthalic acid and ethylene glycol.

Terylene is obtained by condensation polymerization of ethylene glycol and terephthalic acid in presence of catalyst zinc acetate and antimony trioxide at high temperature.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry 26

Properties :

  • Terylene has relatively high melting point (265 °C)
  • It is resistant to chemicals and water.

Uses :

  • It is used for making wrinkle free fabrics by blending with cotton (terycot) and wool (terywool), and also as glass reinforcing materials in safety helmets.
  • PET is the most common thermoplastic which is another trade name of the polyester polyethylenetereph- thalate.
  • It is used for making many articles like bottles, jams, packaging containers.

Question iii.
Write the structure of natural rubber and neoprene rubber along with the name and structure of thier monomers.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry 27

Question iv.
Name the polymer type in which the following linkage is present.
Answer:
The Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry 74 linkage is present in terylene or dacron polymer.

Question v.
Write the structural formula of the following synthetic rubbers :
a. SBR rubber
b. Buna-N rubber
c. Neoprene rubber
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry 41

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry

Question vi.
Match the following pairs :
Name of polymer – Monomer
1. Teflon – a. CH2 = CH2
2. PVC – b. CF2 = CF2
3. Polyester – c. CH2 = CHCl
4. Polythene – d. C6H5OH and HCHO
5. Bakelite – e. Dicarboxylic acid and polyhydoxyglycol
Answer:

  1. Teflon – CF2 = CF2
  2. PVC – CH2 = CHCI
  3. Polyester-Dicarboxylic acid and polyhydoxyglycol
  4. Polythene – CH2 = CH2
  5. Bakelite – C6H5OH and HCHO

Question vii.
Draw the structures of polymers formed from the following monomers
1. Adipic acid + Hexamethylenediamine
2. e – Aminocaproic acid + Glycine
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry 32

Question viii.
Name and draw the structure of the repeating unit in natural rubber.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry 14Repeating unit of natural rubber (Basic unit : isoprene)

Question ix.
Classify the following polymers as natural and synthetic polymers
a. Cellulose
b. Polystyrene
c. Terylene
d. Starch
e. Protein
f. Silicones
g. Orlon (Polyacrylonitrile)
h. Phenol-formaldehyde resins
Answer:

Natural Polymers1. Cellulose 4. Starch 5. Protein
Synthetic Polymers2. Polystyrene 3. Terylene 6. Silicones 7. Orion (Polyacrylonitrile) 8. phenol-formaldehyde resin

Question x.
What are synthetic resins? Name some natural and synthetic resins.
Answer:
Synthetic resins are artificially synthesised high molecular weight polymers. They are the basic raw material of plastic. The main properties of plastic depend on the synthetic resin it is made from.

Examples of natural resins : Rosin, Damar, Copal, Sandarac, Amber, Manila
Examples of synthetic resins : Polyester resin, Phenolic resin, Alkyl resin, Polycarbonate resin, Polyamide resin, Polyurethane resin, silicone resin, Epoxy resin, Acrylic resin.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry

Question xi.
Distinguish between thermosetting and thermoplastic resins. Write example of both the classes.
Answer:

Thermosetting resinThermoplastic resin
(1) They harden when heated. Once hardened it no longer melts.(1) They soften when heated and harden again when cooled.
(2) They cannot be re-shaped.(2) They can be reshaped
(3) They are strong, hard.(3) They are weak, soft.
(4) Thermosetting resin show cross-linking.
Examples : Melamine resin Epoxy resins, Bake-lite.
(4) Thermoplastic molecules do not cross link, hence are flexible.
Examples : Polythene, polypropylene, nylon, polyester.

Question xii.
Write name and formula of raw material from which bakelite is made.
Answer:
The raw material or monomers used to prepare bakelite are o-hydroxymethyl phenol Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry 35 and formaldehyde (HCHO)

4. Attempt the following :

Question i.
Identify condensation polymers and addition polymers from the following.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry 2
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry 68

Question ii.
Write the chemical reactions involved in the manufacture of Nylon 6, 6
Answer:
Nylon-6, 6 is a linear polyamide polymer formed by the condensation polymerisation reaction. The monomers used in the preparation of Nylon-6, 6 are :
(1) Adipic acid : HOOC-(CH2)4-COOH
(2) Hexamethylene diamine : H2N-(CH2)6-NH2

When equimolar aqueous solutions of adipic acid and hexamethylene diamine are mixed and heated, there is neutralization to form a nylon salt. During polymerisation at 553 k nylon salt loses a water molecule to form nylon 6, 6 polymer. Both monomers (hexamethylene diamine and adipic acid) contain six carbon atoms each, hence the polymer is termed as Nylon-6,6.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry 24

Properties and uses : Nylon 6,6 is high molecular mass (12000 – 50000 u) linear condensation polymer. It possesses high tensile strength. It does not soak in water. It is used for making sheets, bristles for brushes, surgical sutures, textile fabrics, etc.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry

Question iii.
Explain the vulcanisation of rubber. Which vulcanizing agents are used for the following synthetic rubber.
a. Neoprene
b. Buna-N
Answer:
The process by which a network of cross links is introduced into an elastomer is called vulcanization.

Vulcanization enhances the properties of natural rubber like tensile strength, stiffness, elasticity, toughness etc. Sulphur forms cross links between polyisoprene chains which results in improved properties of rubber.

  • For neoprene vulcanizing agent is MgO.
  • For Buna-N vulcanizing agent is sulphur.

Question iv.
Write reactions involved in the formation of …………………………………. .
1) Teflon
2) Bakelite
Answer:
The monomers phenol and formaldehyde undergo polymerisation in the presence of alkali or acid as catalyst.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry 33
Phenol reacts with formaldehyde to form ortho or p-hydroxy methyl phenols, which further reacts with phenol to form a linear polymer called Novolac. It is used in paints.

In the third stage, various articles are shaped from novolac by putting it in appropriate moulds and heating at high temperature (138 °C to 176 °C) and at high pressure forms rigid polymeric material called bakelite. Bakelite is insoluble and infusible and has high tensile strength.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry 34
Bakelite is used in making articles like telephone instrument, kitchenware, electric insulators frying pans, etc.

2. Teflon is polytetrafluoroethylene. The monomer used in preparation of teflon is tetrafluoroethylene, (CF2 = CF2) which is a gas at room temperature. Tetrafluoroethylene is polymerized by using free radical initiators such as hydrogen peroxide or ammonium persulphate at high pressure.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry 22

Properties:

  • Telflon is tough, chemically inert and resistant to heat and attack by corrosive reagents.
  • C – F bond is very difficult to break and remains unaffected by corrosive alkali, organic solvents.
    Uses : Telflon is used in making non-stick cookware, oil seals, gaskets, etc.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry

Question v.
What is meant by LDP and HDP? Mention the basic difference between the same with suitable examples.
Answer:

  • LDP is low density polyethylene and HDP is high density polyethylene.
  • LDP is a branched polymer with low density due to chains are loosely held and HDP is a linear polymer with density due to close packing.
  • HDP is much stiffer than LDP and has high tensile strength and hardness.

LDP is mainly used in preparation of pipes for agriculture, irrigation and domestic water line connections. HDP is used in manufacture of toys and other household articles like bucket, bottles, etc.

Question vi.
Write preparation, properties and uses of Teflon.
Answer:
Teflon is polytetrafluoroethylene. The monomer used in preparation of teflon is tetrafluoroethylene, (CF2 = CF2) which is a gas at room temperature. Tetrafluoroethylene is polymerized by using free radical initiators such as hydrogen peroxide or ammonium persulphate at high pressure.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry 22

Properties:

  • Telflon is tough, chemically inert and resistant to heat and attack by corrosive reagents.
  • C – F bond is very difficult to break and remains unaffected by corrosive alkali, organic solvents.
    Uses : Telflon is used in making non-stick cookware, oil seals, gaskets, etc.

Question vii.
Classify the following polymers as straight-chain, branched-chain and cross-linked polymers.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry 3
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry 8

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry

5. Answer the following.

Question i.
How is polythene manufactured? Give their properties and uses.
Answer:
LDP means low density polyethylene. LDP is obtained by polymerization of ethylene under high pressure (1000 – 2000 atm) and temperature (350 – 570 K) in presence of traces of O2 or peroxide as initiator.

The mechanism of this reaction involves free radical addition and H-atom abstraction. The latter results in branching. As a result the chains are loosely held and the polymer has low density.

Properties of LDP :

  • LDP films are extremely flexible, but tough chemically inert and moisture resistant.
  • It is poor conductor of electricity with melting point 110 °C.

Uses of LDP :

  • LDP is mainly used in preparation of pipes for agriculture, irrigation, domestic water line connections as well as insulation to electric cables.
  • It is also used in submarine cable insulation.
  • It is used in producing extruded films, sheets, mainly for packaging and household uses like in preparation of squeeze bottles, attractive containers, etc.

HDP means high density polyethylene. It is a linear polymer with high density due to close packing.

HDP is obtained by polymerization of ethene in presence of Zieglar-Natta catalyst which is a combination of triethyl aluminium with titanium tetrachloride at a temperature of 333K to 343K and a pressure of 6-7 atm.

Properties of HDP :

  • HDP is crystalline, melting point in the range of 144 – 150 °C.
  • It is much stiffer than LDP and has high tensile strength and hardness.
  • It is more resistant to chemicals than LDP.

Uses of HDP :

  • HDP is used in manufacture of toys and other household articles like buckets, dustbins, bottles, pipes, etc.
  • It is used to prepare laboratory wares and other objects where high tensile strength and stiffness is required.

Question ii.
Is synthetic rubber better than natural rubber? If so, in what respect?
Answer:
Yes. Synthetic rubber is more resistant to abrasion than natural rubber and is also superior in resistance to heat and the effects of aging (lasts longer). Many types of synthetic rubber are flame-resistant, so they can be used in insulation for electrical devices.

It also remains flexible at low temperatures and is resistant to grease and oil. It is resistant to heat, light and certain chemicals.

Question iii.
Write main specialities of Buna-S, Neoprene rubber?
Answer:
Buna-S is an elastomer and it is copolymer of styrene with butadiene. Its trade name is SBR. Buna-S is superior to natural rubber, because of its mechanical strength and abrasion resistance. It is used in tyre industry. It is vulcanized with sulphur. Neoprene is a synthetic rubber and it is a condensation polymer of chloroprene (2-chloro-l, 3-butadiene). Vulcanization of neoprene takes place in presence of MgO. It is resistant to petroleum, vegetable oils. Neoprene is used in making hose pipes for transport of gasoline and making gaskets.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry

Question iv.
Write the structure of isoprene and the polymer obtained from it.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry 82

Question v.
Explain in detail the free radical mechanism involved during the preparation of the addition polymer.
Answer:
Polymerisation of ethylene is carried out at high temperature and at high pressure in presence of small amount of acetyl peroxide as initiator.

(1) Formation of free radicals : The first step involves clevage of acetyl peroxide to form two carboxy radicals. These carboxy radicals immediately undergo decarboxylation to give methyl initiator free radicals.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry 15

(2) Chain initiating step : The methyl radical thus formed adds to ethylene to form a new larger free radical.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry 16

(3) Chain propagation step : The larger free radical formed in the chain initiating step reacts with another molecule of ethene to form another big size free radicals and chain grows. This is called chain propagation step.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry 17

The chain reaction continues till thousands of ethylene molecules are added.

(4) Chain terminating step : The continuous chain reaction can be terminated by the combination of free radicals to form polyethene.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry 18

Activity :
i. Collect the information of the process like extrusion and moulding in Textile Industries.
ii. Make a list of polymers used to make the following articles
a. Photographic film
b. Frames of spectacles
c. Fountain pens
d. Moulded plastic chains
e. Terywool or Terycot fabric
iii. Prepare a report on factors responsible for degradation of polymers giving suitable example.
iv. Search and make a chart/note on silicones with reference to monomers, structure, properties and uses.
v. Collect the information and data about Rubber industry, plastic industry and synthetic fibre (rayon) industries running in India.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry

12th Chemistry Digest Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry Intext Questions and Answers

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 323)

Question 1.
Differentiate between natural and synthetic polymers.
Answer:

Natural polymersSynthetic polymers
(1) The polymers are obtained either from plants or animals.(1) The man made fibres prepared by polymerization of monomer or copolymerization of two or more monomers.
(2) They are further divided into two types :
(i) plant polymers
(ii) Animal polymers.Examples: Cotton, linen, latex
(2) They are further divided into three subtypes :
(i) fibres
(ii) synthetic rubbers
(iii) plastics.Examples : Nylon, terylene Buna-S

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 325)

Question 1.
What is the type of polymerization in the following examples?
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry 11
Answer:
(i) Addition polymerization
(ii) Condensation polymerization

Problem 15.1 : (Textbook Page No 326)

Question 1.
Refer to the following table listing for different polymers formed from respective monomers. Identify from the list whether it is copolymer or homopolymer.

MonomerPolymers
EthylenePolyethene
Vinyl chloridePolyvinyl chloride
IsobutylenePolyisobutylene
AcrylonitrilePolyacrylonitrile
CaprolactamNylon 6
Hexamethylene diammonium adipateNylon 6, 6
Butadiene + styreneBuna-S

Solution :
In each of first five cases, there is only one monomer which gives corresponding homopolymer. In the sixth case hexamethylene diamine reacts with adipic acid to form the salt hexamethylene diammonium adipate which undergoes condensation to form Nylon 6, 6. Hence nylon 6, 6 is homopolymer. The polymer Buna-S is formed by polymerization of the monomers butadiene and styrene in presence of each other. The repeating units corresponding to the monomers butadiene and styrene are randomly arranged in the polymer. Hence Buna-S is copolymer.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 328)

Question 1.
(1) From the cis-polyisoprene structure of natural rubber explain the low strength of van der Waals forces in it.
(2) Explain how the vulcanization of natural rubber improves its elasticity. (Hint : consider the intermolecular links.)
Answer:
(1) (i) Natural rubber is cis-polyisoprene. It is obtained by polymerization of isoprene units at 1, 4 positions. In rubber molecule, double bonds are located between C2 and C3 of each isoprene unit. These cis-double bonds do not allow the polymer chain to come closer. Therefore, only weak vander Waals’ forces are present. Since the chains are not linear, they can be stretched just like springs and exhibit elastic properties.

(ii) Cis-1, 4 polyisoprene (Natural rubber), due to this cis configuration about the double bonds, has the adjacent chain that do not fit together well (there is no close packing of adjacent chains). The only force that interact is the weak or low strength of van der Waals’ forces.

(iii) Cis-polyisoprene has a coiled structure in which the various polymer chains are held together by weak van der Waals’ forces.

(2) (i) Vulcanization of rubber is a process of improvement of the rubber elasticity and strength by heating it in the presence of sulphur, which results in three dimensional cross-linking of the chain rubber molecules (polyisoprene) bonded to each other by sulphur atoms.

(ii) Vulcanisation makes rubber more elastic and more stiffer. On vulcanisation, sulphur forms cross links at the reactive sites of double bonds and thus rubber get stiffened.

(iii) The improved properties of vulcanised rubber are (i) high elasticity (ii) low water absorption tendency,

(iii) resistance to oxidation.

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 334)

Question 1.
Write structural formulae of styrene and polybutadiene.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry 43

(1) Classify the following polymers as addition or condensation.
(i) PVC (ii) Polyamides
(iii) Polystyrene
(iv) Polycarbonates
(v) Novolac
Answer:
Addition polymers: PVC, Polystyrene
(ondensatlon polymers: Polyamides. Polycarbonates, Novolac

Question 2.
Completed the following table :
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry 44

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 335)

(1) Represent the copolymerization reaction between glycine and e aminocaproic acid to form the copolymer nylon 2-nylon 6.
(2) What is the origin of the numbers 2 and 6 in the name of this polymer?
Answer:
(1) It is a copolymer and has polyamide linkages. The monomers glycine and e-amino caproic acid undergo condensation polymerisation to form nylon-2-nylon-6.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 15 Introduction to Polymer Chemistry 46
Nylon-2-nylon-6 is used in orthopaedic devices and implants.

(2) Monomer glycine contains two carbon atoms and e amino caproic acid contains six carbon atoms, hence the polymer is termed as nylon-2-nylon-6.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules

Balbharti Maharashtra State Board 12th Chemistry Textbook Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Maharashtra State Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules

1. Select the most correct choice.

Question i.
CH2OH-CO-(CHOH)4-CH2OH is an example of
a. Aldohexose
b. Aldoheptose
c. Ketotetrose
d. Ketoheptose
Answer:
(d) Ketoheptose

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules

Question ii.
The open chain formula of glucose does not contain
a. Formyl group
b. Anomeric hydroxyl group
c. Primary hydroxyl group
d. Secondary hydroxyl group
Answer:
(b) Anomeric hydroxyl group

Question iii.
Which of the following does not apply to CH2NH2 – COOH
a. Neutral amino acid
b. L – amino acid
c. Exists as zwitterion
d. Natural amino acid
Answer:
(d) Natural amino acid

Question iv.
Tryptophan is called essential amino acid because
a. It contains an aromatic nucleus.
b. It is present in all the human proteins.
c. It cannot be synthesized by the human body.
d. It is an essential constituent of enzymes.
Answer:
(c) It cannot be synthesised by human body.

Question v.
A disulfide link gives rise to the following structure of protein.
a. Primary
b. Secondary
c. Tertiary
d. Quaternary
Answer:
(c) Tertiary

Question vi.
RNA has
a. A – U base pairing
b. P – S – P – S backbone
c. double helix
d. G – C base pairing
Answer:
(a) A – U base pairing

2. Give scientific reasons :

Question i.
The disaccharide sucrose gives negative Tollens test while the disaccharide maltose gives positive Tollens test.
Answer:
(1) In disaccharide sucrose, the reducing groups of glucose and fructose are involved in glycosidic bond formation, sucrose is a nonreducing sugar. As there is no free aldehyde group, it does not reduce Tollen’s reagent to metallic silver. Hence, sucrose gives negative Tollen’s test.

(2) While the disaccharide maltose is a reducing sugar because a free aldehyde group can be produced at C1 of second sugar molecule. It is a reducing sugar. It reduces Tollen’s reagent to shining silver mirror. Hence, Maltose gives positive Tollen’s test.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules

Question ii.
On complete hydrolysis DNA gives equimolar quantities of adenine and thymine.
Answer:
On complete hydrolysis DNA yields 2-deoxy-D-ribose, adenine, thymine, guanine, cystosine and phosphoric acid. Since adenine always forms two hydrogen bonds with thymine, the hydrolysis of DNA gives equimolar quantities of adenine and thymine.

Question iii.
α – Amino acids have high melting points compared to the corresponding amines or carboxylic acids of comparable molecular mass.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 102
α-Amino acids have high melting points compared to the corresponding amines or carboxylic acids of comparable molecular mass due to the presence of both acidic (carboxylic group) and basic (amino group) groups in the same molecule. In aqueous solution, proton transfer from acidic group to amino (basic) group of amino acid forms a salt, which is a dipolar ion called zwitter ion.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 103

Question iv.
Hydrolysis of sucrose is called inversion.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 104
Sucrose is dextro rotatory. On hydrolysis it gives equimolar mixture of D – ( + ) glucose and D – ( -) fructose. Since the laevorotation of fructose (- 92.4°) is more than dextrorotation of glucose ( + 52.7°), the hydrolysis product has net laevorotation. Thus, hydrolysis of sucrose brings about a change in the sign of rotation, from dextro ( + ) to laevo (-) and the product is called as invert sugar and so the hydrolysis of sucrose is called inversion.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules

Question v.
On boiling, egg albumin becomes opaque white.
Answer:
Upon boiling the egg, denaturation αcurs. During denaturation, secondary and tertiary structures are destroyed, but primary structure remains intact. Egg contains soluble globular proteins, which forms insoluble fibrous proteins (opque) on boiling egg.

3. Answer the following

Question i.
Some of the following statements apply to DNA only, some to RNA only and some to both. Lable them accordingly.
a. The polynucleotide is double stranded. ( …………… )
b. The polynucleotide contains uracil. ( …………… )
c. The polynucleotide contains D-ribose ( …………… ).
d. The polynucleotide contains Guanine ( …………… ).
Answer:
(1) The polynucleotide is double stranded. (DNA)
(2) The polynucleotide contains uracil. (RNA)
(3) The polynucleotide contain D-ribose (RNA)
(4) Thc polynucleotide contains Guanine (DNA, RNA)

Question ii.
Write the sequence of the complementary strand for the following segments of a DNA molecule.
a. 5′ – CGTTTAAG – 3′
b. 5′ – CCGGTTAATACGGC – 3′
Answer:
(1) DNA molecule : 5′ – CGTTTAAG – 3′
The complementary strand runs in opposite direction from the 3′ end to the 5′ end. It has the base sequence decided by complementary base pairs A – T and C – G.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 100
(2) DNA molecule : 5′ – CCGGTTAATACGGC – 3′
The complementary strand runs in opposite direction from the 3′ end to the 5′ end. It has the base sequence decided by complementary base pairs A – T and C – G.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 101

Question iii.
Write the names and schematic representations of all the possible dipeptides formed from alanine, glycine and tyrosine.
Answer:
(1) Dipeptide formed from alanine and glycine
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 67
(2) Dipeptide formed from alanine and tyrosine
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 68
(3) Dipeptide formed from glycine and tyrosine.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 69

Question iv.
Give two pieces of evidence for the presence of the formyl group in glucose.
Answer:
(1) Glucose reacts with hydroxyl amine in an aqueous solution to form glucose oxime. This indicates the presence of – CHO (formyl group) in glucose.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 15
(2) Glucose on oxidation with mild oxidising agent like bromine water gives gluconic acid which shows carbonyl group in glucose is aldehyde (formyl group) group.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 16

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules

4. Draw a neat diagram for the following:

Question i.
Haworth formula of glucopyranose
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 30

Question ii.
Zwitter ion
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 61

Question iii.
Haworth formula of maltose
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 38

Question iv.
Secondary structure of the protein

Answer:
The structure of proteins can be studied at four different levels i.e. primary, secondary, tertiary and quaternary levels. Each level is more complex than the previous one.
(1) Primary structure of proteins :
(a) Representation by structural formula
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 76

(b) Representation with amino acid symbols
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 77

Primary structure of proteins is the sequence of constituent a-amino acid residues linked by peptide bonds. Any change in the sequence of amino acid residue creates different protein molecule. Primary structure of proteins is represented by writing the three letter symbols of amino acid residues as per their sequence in the concerned protein. The symbols are separated by dashes. According to the convention, the N-terminal amino acid residue as written at the left end and the C-terminal amino acid residue at the right end.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules

(2) Secondary structure of proteins : The three-dimensional arrangement of lαalized regions of a long polypeptide chain is called the secondary structure of protein. Hydrogen bonding between N-H proton of one amide linkage and C = O oxygen of another gives rise to the secondary structure. There are two different types of secondary structures i.e. α-helix and β-pleated sheet.

α-Helix : In a-helix structure, a polypeptide chain gets coiled by twisting into a right handed or clαkwise spiral known as a-helixn. The characteristic features of α-helical structure of protein are :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 78
(1) Each turn of the helix has 3.6 amino acids.
(2) A C = O group of one amino acid is hydrogen bonded to N – H group of the fourth amino acid along the chain.
(3) Hydrogen bonds are parallel to the axis of helix while R groups extend outward from the helix core.
Myosin in muscle and a-keratin in hair are proteins with almost entire a-helical secondary structure.

β-Pleated sheet : In secondary structure, when two or more polypeptide chains (strands) line up side-by-side is called β-pleated sheets. The β-picate sheet structure of protein consists of extended strands of polypeptide chains held together by intermolecular hydrogen bonding. The characteristics of β-pleated sheet structure are :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 79

  • The C = O and N – H bonds lie in the planes of the sheet.
  • Hydrogen bonding occurs between the N – H and C = O groups of nearby amino acid residues in the neighbouring chains.
  • The R groups are oriented above and below the plane of the sheet.

The β-pleated sheet arrangement is favoured by amino acids with small R groups.

(3) Tertiary structure of proteins :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 80
The three-dimensional shape acquired by the entire polypeptide chain of a protein is called its tertiary structure. The structure is stabilized and has attractive interaction with the aqueous environment of the cell due to the folding of the chain in a particular manner. Tertiary structure gives rise to two major molecular shapes i.e. globular and fibrous proteins. The main forces which stabilize a particular tertiary structure include hydrogen bonding, dipole-dipole attraction (due to polar bonds in the side chains), electrostatic attraction (due to the ionic groups like -COO, \(\mathrm{NH}_{3}^{+}\) in the side chain) and also London dispersion forces. Finally, disulfide bonds formed by oxidation of nearby – SH groups (in cysteine residues) are the covalent bonds which stabilize the tertiary structure.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules

(4) Quaternary structure of proteins The two or more polypeptide chains with folded tertiary structures forms complex protein. The spatial arrangements of these polypeptide chains with respect to each other is known as quaternary structure. Each individual polypeptide chain is called a subunit of the overall protein. For example: Haemoglobin consists of four subunits called haeme held together by intermolecular forces in a compact three dimensional shape. Haemoglobin can do its function of oxygen transport only when all the four subunits are together.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 81

Question v.
AMP
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 105

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules

Question vi.
dAMP
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 106

Question vii.
One purine base from nucleic acid
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 88

Question viii.
Enzyme catalysis
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 85

Activity :

  • Draw the structure of a segment of DNA comprising at least ten nucleotides on a big chart paper.
  • Make a model of DNA double stranded structure as group activity.

12th Chemistry Digest Chapter 14 Biomolecules Intext Questions and Answers

Try ….. this (Textbook Page No 298)

Question 1.
Observe the following structural formulae carefully and answer the questions.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 2
(1) How many OH groups are present in glucose, fructose and ribose respectively?
(2) Which other functional groups are present in these three compounds?
Answer:
(1) Glucose contains five hydroxyl (- OH) groups.
Fructose contains five hydroxyl ( – OH) groups.
Ribose contains four hydroxyl ( – OH) groups.

(2) Glucose contains aldehyde ( – CHO) as other functional group.
Fructose contains ketonic group Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 3 as other functional group.
Ribose contains aldehyde ( – CHO) as other functional group.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 299)

Question 1.
Give IUPAC names to the following monosaccharides.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 4
Answer:
(1) Aldotriose
(2) Aldopentose
(3) Ketoheptose

Problem 14.1 : (Textbook Page No 300)

Question 1.
An alcoholic compound was found to have molecular mass of 90 u. It was acetylated. Molecular mass of the acetyl derivative was found to be 174 u. How many alcoholic (- OH) groups must be present in the original compound?
Solution :
In acetylation reaction H atom of an (- OH) group is replaced by an acetyl group (- COH3).

This results in an increase in molecular mass by [(12 + 16 + 12 + 3 x 1) – 1] that has, 42 u. In the given alcohol, increase in molecular mass = 174 u – 90 u = 84 u
∴ Number of – OH groups \(=\frac{84 \mathrm{u}}{42 \mathrm{u}}=2\)

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 301)

(1) Write structural formula of glucose showing all the bonds in the molecule.
(2) Number all the carbons in the molecules giving number 1 to the ( – CHO) carbon.
(3) Mark the chiral carbons in the molecule with asterisk (*).
(4) How many chiral carbons are present in glucose?
Answer:
Refer structural formula of glucose for (1) (2) and (3).
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 14
(4) There are 4 chiral carbon atoms present in glucose.

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 306)

Question 1.
(1) Is galactose an aldohexose or a ketohexose?
(2) Which carbon in galactose has different configuration compared to glucose?
(3) Draw Haworth formulae of α-D-galactose and β-D-galactose.
(4) Which disaccharides among sucrose, maltose and lactose is/are expected to give positive Fehling test?
(5) What are the expected products of hydrolysis of lactose?
Answer:

  1. Galactose is an aldohexose.
  2. Fourth carbon in galactose has different configuration compared to glucose.
  3. Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 42
  4. Maltose and lactose are expected to give positive Fehling solution test.
  5. The expected products of hydrolysis of lactose are D – ( +) glucose and D – ( +) galactose.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules

Can you think? (Textbook Page No 307)

Question 1.
When you chew plain bread, chapati or bhaakari for long time, it tastes sweet. What could be the reason?
Answer:
When chapati, bread or bhakari are chewed for long time the pulp mixes with saliva and carbohydrate component in them diseminates and gives the sweet taste.

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 309)

Question 1.
Tryptophan and histidine have the structures (I) and (II) respectively. Classify them into neutral? acidic/basic &amino acids and justify your answer. (Hint: Consider învolvement of lone pair in resonance).
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 56
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 57
In tryptophan, nitrogen atom present in cyclic structure cannot donate pair of electrons as it is stabilized by resonance. The other amino group and carboxylic group present in the side chain neutralize each other. Tryptophan has equal number of amino and carboxylic groups. Hence, tryptophan is a neutral amino acid.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 58
In histidine, amino groups are more in number than carboxyl groups therefore histidine ¡s basic in nature.

Can you think? (Textbook Page No 309)

Question 1.
Compare the molecular masses of the following compounds and explain the observed melting points.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 59
Answer:
Above compounds have same molecular masses but they have different melting points, a-amino acids have higher melting points compared to the corresponding amines or carboxylic acids of comparable masses. This property is due to the presence of both carboxylic group (acidic) and amino group (basic) in the molecule. In aqueous solution, protons transfer from acidic group to amino (basic) group of amino acid forms a salt, which is a dipolar ion called – Zwitter ion.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 60

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 310)

Question 1.
(1) Write the structural formula of dipeptide formed by combination of carboxyl group of alanine and amino group of glycine.
(2) Name the resulting dipeptide.
(3) Is this dipeptide same as glycyalanine or its structural isomer?
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 66
(2) ala-glycine. OR ala-gly
(3) It is a structural isomer.

Question 54.
Write the names and schematic representations of all the possible dipeptides formed from alanine, glycine and tyrosine.

Problem 14.3 : (Textbook Page No 311)

Question 1.
Chymotrypsin is a digestive enzyme that hydrolyzes those amide bonds for which the carbonyl group comes from phenylalanine, tyrosine or tryptophan. Write the symbols of the amino acids and peptides smaller than pentapeptide formed by hydrolysis of the following hexapeptide with chymotrypsin. Gly-Tyr-Gly-Ala-Phe-Val
Solution :
In the given hexapeptide hydroylsis by chymotripsin can take place at two points, namely, Phe and Tyr. The carbonyl group of these residues is towards the right side, that is, toward the C-terminal. Therefore the hydrolysis products in required range will be :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 70

Problem 14.4 : (Textbook Page No 311)

Question 1.
Write down the structures of amino acids constituting the following peptide.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 71
Solution :
The given peptide has two amide bonds linking three amino acids. The structures of these amino acids are obtained by adding one H2O molecule across the amide bond as follows :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 72

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 313)

A protein chain has the following amino acid residues. Show and label the interactions that can be present in various pairs from these giving rise to tertiary level structure of protein.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 82
Answer:
Tertiary level structure from amino residues.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 83

Can you tell? (Textbook Page No 313)

Question 1.
What is the physical change observed when (a) egg is boiled, (b) milk gets curdled on adding lemon juice?
Answer:
(a) When egg is boiled, coagulation of eggwhite (insoluble fibrous proteins) takes place. This is a common example of denaturation.
(b) When lemon juice is added to milk, it gets curdled due to the formation of lactic acid. This is another example of denaturation.

Can you tell? (Textbook Page No 315)

Question 1.
What is the single term that answers all the following questions?
(1) What decides whether you are blue eyed or brown eyed?
(2) Why does wheat grain germinate to produce wheat plant and not rice plant?
(3) Which acid molecules are present in nuclei of living cells?
Answer:
(1) Nucleic acid (DNA)
(2) Nucleic acid (DNA)
(3) Nucleic acid (DNA + RNA)

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 317)

Question 1.
Draw structural formulae of nucleosides formed from the following sugars and bases.
(1) D – ribose and guanine
(2) D – 2 – deoxyribose and thymine
Answer:
(1) D-ribose and guanine
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 93
(2) D – 2 – deoxyribose and thymine
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 94

Problem 14.5 (Textbook Page No 318)

Queston 1.
Draw a schematic representaion of trinucicotide segment ACT of a DNA molecule.
Solution :
In DNA molecule sugar is deoxyribose. The base ‘A’ in the given segment is at 5 end while the base T at the 3’ end. I-fence the schematic representation of the given segment of DNA is
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 97

Problem 14.6 : (Textbook Page No 320)

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules

Question 1.
Write the sequence of the complementary strand of the following portion of a DNA molecule : 5 -ACGTAC-3
Solution :
The complementary strand runs in opposite direction from the 3′ end to the 5′ end. It has the base sequence decided by complementary base pairs A – T and C – G.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 99

Problem 14.2 : (Text Page No 303)

Question 1.
Assign D/L configuration to the following monosaccharides.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 20
Solution :
D/L configuration is assigned to Fischer projection formula of monosaccharide on the basis of the lowest chiral carbon.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 21
Threose has two chiral carbons C-2 and C-3. The given Fischer projection formula of threose has OH groups at the lowest C -3 chiral carbon on the right side.
∴ It is D-threose.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 14 Biomolecules 22
Ribose has three chiral carbons C – 2, C – 3 and C -4.
The given Fischer projection formula of ribose has – OH group at the lowest C -4 chiral carbon on the left side.
∴ It is L-ribose

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines

Balbharti Maharashtra State Board 12th Chemistry Textbook Solutions Chapter 13 Amines Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Maharashtra State Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines

1. Choose the most correct option.

Question i.
The hybridization of nitrogen in primary amine is ………………………..
a. sp
b. sp2
c. sp3
d. sp3d
Answer:
c. sp3

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines

Question ii.
Isobutylamine is an example of ………………………..
a. 2° amine
b. 3° amine
c. 1° amine
d. quaternary ammonium salt.
Answer:
a. 2° amine

Question iii.
Which one of the following compounds has the highest boiling point?
a. n-Butylamine
b. sec-Butylamine
c. isobutylamine
d. tert-Butylamine
Answer:
a. n-Butylamine

Question iv.
Which of the following has the highest basic strength?
a. Trimethylamine
b. Methylamine
c. Ammonia
d. Dimethylamine
Answer:
d. Dimethylamine

Question v.
Which type of amine does produce N2 when treated with HNO2?
a. Primary amine
b. Secondary amine
c. Tertiary amine
d. Both primary and secondary amines
Answer:
a. Primary amine

Question vi.
Carbylamine test is given by
a. Primary amine
b. Secondary amine
c. Tertiary amine
d. Both secondary and tertiary amines
Answer:
a. Primary amine

Question vii.
Which one of the following compounds does not react with acetyl chloride?
a. CH3-CH2-NH2
b. (CH3-CH2)2NH
c. (CH3-CH2)3N
d. C6H5-NH2
Answer:
Answer:
c. (CH3 – CH2)3N

Question viii.
Which of the following compounds will dissolve in aqueous NaOH after undergoing reaction with Hinsberg reagent?
a. Ethylamine
b. Triethylamine
c. Trimethylamine
d. Diethylamine
Answer:
a. Ethyl amine

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines

Question ix.
Identify ‘B’ in the following reactions
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 239
Answer:
d. CH3-CH2-OH

Question x.
Which one of the following compounds contains azo linkage?
a. Hydrazine
b. p-Hydroxyazobenzene
c. N-Nitrosodiethylamine
d. Ethylenediamine
Answer:
b. p-Hydroxyazobenzene

2. Answer in one sentence.

Question i.
Write reaction of p-toluenesulfonyl chloride with diethylamine.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 223

Question ii.
How many moles of methylbromide are required to convert ethanamine to N, N-dimethyl ethanamine?
Answer:
2 moles of methylbromide are required to convert ethanamine to N, N-dimethyl ethanamine.

Question iii.
Which amide does produce ethanamine by Hofmann bromamide degradation reaction?
Answer:
Propanamide (CH3 – CH2 – CONH2) produces ethanamine by Hofmann bromamide degradation reaction.

Question iv.
Write the order of basicity of aliphatic alkylamine in gaseous phase.
Answer:
The order of basicity of aliphatic alkyl amines in the gaseous follows the order : tertiary amine > secondary amine > primary amine > NH3.

Question v.
Why are primary aliphatic amines stronger bases than ammonia?
Answer:
The alkyl group tends to increase the electron density on the nitrogen atom. As a result, amines can donate the lone f pair of electrons on nitrogen more easily than ammonia. Hence, aliphatic amines are stronger bases than ammonia.

Question vi.
Predict the product of the following reaction. Nitrobenzene Sn/Conc. HCl?
Answer:
The product is aniline/Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 224

Question vii.
Write the IUPAC name of benzylamine.
Answer:
The IUPAC name is Phenylmethanamine.

Question viii.
Arrange the following amines in an increasing order of boiling points. n-propylamine, ethylmethyl amine, trimethylamine.
Answer:
Amines in an increasing order of boiling points : trimethyl amine, ethyl methyl amine, n-propyl amine

Question ix.
Write the balanced chemical equations for the action of dil H2SO4 on diethylamine.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 225

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines

Question x.
Arrange the following amines in the increasing order of their pKb values. Aniline, Cyclohexylamine, 4-Nitroaniline
Answer:
Cyclohexyl amine (pKA 3.34), aniline (pKA 9.13) 4-nitroaniline (pKA 12.99)

3. Answer the following

Question i.
Identify A and B in the following reactions.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 240
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 77

Question ii.
Explain the basic nature of amines with suitable example.
Answer:
The basic strength of amines is expressed in terms of Kb or pKb value. According to Lowry-Bron-sted theory the basic nature of amines is explained by the following equilibrium equation.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 80

In this equilibrium amine accepts H+, hence an amine is a Lowry-Bronsted base.

According to Lewis theory, the species which donates a pair of electrons is called a base.

The nitrogen atom in amiqes has a lone pair of electrons, which can be donated to suitable acceptor like proton H+.

The aqueous solutions of amines are basic in nature due to release of free OH ions in solutions. Hence amines are Lewis bases. There exists an equilibrium in their aqueous solutions as follows :

R – NH2 + H2O ⇌ RNH3 + OH

Since OH is a stronger base, equilibrium shifts towards left-hand side giving less concentration of OH.

Here, Kb value is smaller and pKb value is larger.

Hence amines are weak bases.

Question iii.
What is diazotisation? Write diazotisation reaction of aniline.
Answer:
Aryl amines react with nitrous acid in cold condition (273 – 278 K) forms arene diazonium salts. The conversion of primary aromatic amine into diazonium salts is called diazotisation.

Diazotisation of aniline :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 127

Question iv.
Write reaction to convert acetic acid into methylamine.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 72

Question v.
Write a short note on coupling reactions.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 138
Reactions involving retention of diazo group : (Coupling reactions) :

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines

Question vi.
Explain Gabriel phthalimide synthesis.
Answer:
Phthalimide is reacted with alcoholic KOH to form potassium phthalimide. Further potassium phthalimide is treated with an ethyl iodide. The product N-ethylphthalimide is hydrolysed with aq NaOH to form ethyl amine. This reaction is known Gabriel phthalimide synthesis.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 52

Question vii.
Explain carbylamine reaction with suitable examples.
Answer:
Aliphatic or aromatic primary amines on heating with chloroform and alcoholic potassium hydroxide solution form carbyl amines or isocyanides with extremely unpleasant smell. This reaction is a test for primary amines.

Secondary and tertiary amines do not give this test.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 120
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 121

Question viii.
Write reaction to convert
(i) methanamine into ethanamine
(ii) Aniline into p-bromoaniline.
Answer:
(1) Methanamine into ethanamine
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 195
(2) Aniline into p-bromo aniline
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 196

Question ix.
Complete the following reactions :
a. C6H5N2 Cl + C2H5OH →
b. C6H5NH2 + Br2(aq) → ?
Answer:
(a)
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 211

(b)
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 213

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines

Question x.
Explain Ammonolysis of alkyl halides.
Answer:
When an alkyl halide is heated with alcoholic ammonia in a sealed tube under pressure at 373 K, a mixture of primary, secondary, tertiary amines and a quaternary ammonium salt is obtained. In this reaction, breaking of C – X bond by ammonia is called ammonolysis of alkyl halides. The reaction is also known as alkylation. For example, when methyl bromide is heated with alcoholic ammonia at 373 K, it gives a mixture of methylamine (a primary amine), dimethylamine (a secondary amine), trimethyl amine (a tertiary amine) and tetramethylam- monium bromide (a quaternary ammonium salt).
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 30

The order of reactivity of alkyl halides with ammonia is R – I > R – Br > R – Cl.

Question xi.
Write reaction to convert ethylamine into methylamine.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 72

4. Answer the following.

Question i.
Write the IUPAC names of the following amines :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 241
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 20

Question ii.
What are amines? How are they classified?
Answer:
Amines are classified on the basis of the number of hydrogen atoms of ammonia that are replaced by alkyl group. Amines are classified as primary (1°), secondary (2°) and tertiary (3°).

(1) Primary amines (1° amines) : The amines in which only one hydrogen atom of ammonia is replaced by an alkyl group or aryl group are called primary (1°) amines.

Examples :
(i) CH3 – NH2 methylamine
(ii) CH3 – CH2 – NH2 ethylamine
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 2

(2) Secondary amines (2° amines) : The amines in which two hydrogen atoms of ammonia are replaced by two, same or different alkyl or aryl groups are called secondary (2°) amines.

Examples :
(i) C2H5 – NH – CH3 ethylmethylamine
(ii) CH3 – NH – CH3 dimethylamine
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 3

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines

(3) Tertiary amines (3° amines) : The amines in which all the three hydrogen atoms of ammonia are replaced by three same or different alkyl or aryl groups are called tertiary (3°) amines.

Examples :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 4

Secondary and tertiary amines are further classified as (1) Simple or symmetrical amines (2) Mixed or unsymmetrical amines.

(i) Simple or symmetrical amines : In simple amines same alkyl groups are attached to the nitrogen e.g.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 5
(ii) Mixed or unsymmetrical amines : In mixed amines different alkyl groups are attached to the nitrogen.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 6

Question iii.
Write IUPAC names of the following amines.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 242
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 21

Question iv.
Write reactions to prepare ethanamine from
a. Acetonitrile
b. Nitroethane
c. Propionamide
Answer:
a. Ethanamine from acetonitrile :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 73
b. Ethanamine from nitroethane :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 74
c. Ethanamine from Propionamide :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 75

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines

Question v.
What is the action of acetic anhydride on ethylamine, diethylamine and triethylamine?
Answer:
Acetylation of amines : The reaction in which the H atom attached to nitrogen in amine is replaced by acetyl group Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 112 is called acetylation of amines.

(1) Ethylamine on reaction with acetic anhydride forms monoacetyl derivative, N-acetylethylamine.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 113
(2) Diethylamine (a secondary amine) on reaction with acetic anhydride forms a monoacetyl derivative, N-acetyldiethyl amine (or N,N-diethyl acetamide).
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 114
(3) Triethylamine does not react with acetic anhydride as it does not have any H atom attached nitrogen atom of amin e
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 115

Question vii.
Distinguish between ethylamine, diethylamine and triethylamine by using Hinsberg’s reagent?
Answer:
This reaction is useful for the distinction of primary, secondary and tertiary amines.

(i) Primary amine (like ethyl amine) is treated with Hinsberg’s reagent (benzene sulphonyl chloride) forms N-alkyl benzene sulphonamide which dissolve in aqueous KOH solution to form a clear solution of potassium salt and upon acidification gives insoluble N-alkyl benzene sulphonamide.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 141
(ii) Secondary amine like diethyl amine is treated with benzene sulphonyl chloride forms N,N-diethyl benzene which sulphonyl amide remains insoluble in aqueous KOH and does not dissolve in acid.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 142
(iii) Tertiary amine like triethyl amine does not react with benzene sulphonyl chloride and remains insoluble in KOH, however it dissolves in dil. HCl to give a clear solution due to formation of ammonium salt.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 143

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines

Question viii.
Write reactions to bring about the following conversions :
a. Aniline into p-nitroaniline
b. Aniline into sulphanilic acid?
Answer:
(1) Aniline into p-nitroaniline
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 189
(2) Aniline into sulphanilic acid.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 190

Activity :

  • Prepare a chart of azodyes, colours and its application.
  • Prepare a list of names and structures of N-containing ingredients of diet.

12th Chemistry Digest Chapter 13 Amines Intext Questions and Answers

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 282)

Question 1.
Classify the following amines as simple/mixed; 1°, 2°, 3° and aliphatic or aromatic. (C2H5)2NH, (CH3)3N, C2H5 – NH – CH3,
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 11
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 12

(A) Common Names : Rules

  1. According to common naming system, the amines are named as alkylamines.
  2. The common name of a primary amine is obtained by writing the name of the alkyl group followed by the word ‘amine’.
    Example : CH3 – NH2 : methyl-amine
  3. The simple {symmetrical) secondary and tertiary amines are written by adding prefix ‘di- (forpresence of two alkyl groups) and ‘tri’- (for presence of three alkyl groups) respectively to the name of alkyl groups.
    Examples: (i) CH3 – NH – CH3 dimethylamine, (ii) (C2H5)3 N triethylamine
  4. The mixed (or unsymmetrical) secondary and tertiary amines are given names by writing the names of alkyl groups in alphabetical order, followed by the word ‘amine’.
    Example : CH3 – CH2 – NH – CH3 ethyhnethylamine

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines

(B) IUPAC names : Rules

  1. According to IUPAC system of nomenclature of amines, aliphatic amines are named as alkanarnines.
  2. The name of the amine is obtained by replacing the suffix ‘e’ from parent alkane’s name by ‘amine’.
  3. The position of the amino group is indicated by the lowest possible locant.
    Example :
    Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 13
  4. In case of secondary and tertiary amines, the largest alkyl group is considered to be the parent alkane and other alkyl groups are written as N-substituents.
    Example : ClH5NH – CH3 N – Methylethanamine
  5. A complete name of amine is written as one word.

Try this….. (Textbook Page No 283)

Question 1.
Draw possible structures of all the isomers of C4H11N. Write their common as well as IUPAC names.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 18
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 19

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 283)

Question 1.
Write chemical equations for

(i) reaction of alc. NH with C2H5I.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 31

(ii) Amonolysis of benzyl chloride followed by the reaction with 2 moles of CH3I.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 32

(2) Ammonolysis of alkyl halides is not suitable method to prepare primary amines.
Answer:
In the laboratory, ammonolysis of alkyl halides is not a suitable method to prepare primary amines as it gives a mixture of primary, secondary, tertiary amines and quaternary ammonium salts. (Refer to the reaction in answer to Question 16). The separation of primary amine becomes difficult.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines

Problem 13.1 : (Textbook Page No 285)

Question 1.
Write reaction to convert methyl bromide into ethyl amine? Also, comment on the number of carbon atoms in the starting compound and the product.
Solution :
Methyl bromide can be converted into ethyl amine in two stage reaction sequence as shown below.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 47
The starting compound methyl bromide contains one carbon atom while the product ethylamine contains two carbon atoms. A reaction in which number of carbons increases involves a step up reaction. The overall conversion of methyl bromide into ethyl amine is a step up conversion.

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 285)

Identify ‘A’ and ‘B’ in the following conversions.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 48
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 49

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 286)

Question 1.
Write the chemical equations for the following conversions :
(1) Methyl chloride to ethylamine.
(2) Benzamide to aniline.
(3) 1, 4-Dichlorobutane to hexane-1, 6-diamine.
(4) Benzamide to benzylamine.
Answer:
(1) Methyl chloride to ethylamine
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 56
(2) Benzamide to aniline
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 57
(3) 1, 4-Dichlorobutane to hexane-1, 6-diamine
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 58
(4) Benzamide to benzylamine
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 59

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 287)

Question 1.
Arrange the following :
(1) In decreasing order of the boiling point C2H5 – OH, C2H5 – NH2, (CH3)2 NH
(2) In increasing order of solubility in water: C2H5 – NH2, C3H7 – NH2, C6H5 – NH2
Answer:
(1) Decreasing order of the boiling point : C2H5 — OH, C2H5 — NH2, (CH3)2 NH
(2) Increasing order of solubility in water : C6H5NH2, C3H7 — NH2, C2H5 — NH2

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 288)

Question 1.
Refer to pKb values and answer which compound from the following pairs is the stronger base?
(1) CH3 – NH2 and (CH3)2 NH
(2) (C2H5)2 NH and (C2H5)3 N
(3) NH3 and (CH3)2 CH – NH2
Answer:
(1) CH3 -NH2 and (CH3)2 NH
(CH3)2 NH is a stronger base

(2) (C2H5)2 NH and (C2H5)3 N
(C2H5)2 NH is a stronger base

(3) NH3 and (CH3)2 CHNH2
(CH3)2 CHNH2 is a stronger base

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 290)

Question 1.
Arrange the following amines in decreasing order of their basic strength :
NH3, CH3 – NH2, (CH3)2 NH, C6H5NH2
Answer:
Decreasing order of basic strength :
(CH3)2NH, CH3 -NH2, NH3, C6H5NH2

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 291)

Question 1.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 94
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 95
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 96

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 291)

Question 1.
Complete the following reaction :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 100
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 101

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 292)

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 118
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 119

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 292)

Question 1.
Write the carbylamine reaction by using aniline as starting material.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 122

Can you tell? (Textbook Page No 292)

(1) What is the formula of nitrous acid ?
(2) Can nitrous acid be stored in bottle ?
Answer:
(1) Formula of nitrous acid : H – O – N = O
(2) Nitrous acid cannot be stored in bottle.

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 294)

Question 1.
How will you distinguish between methyl amine, dimethylamine and trimethylamine by Hinsberg’s test?
Answer:
(1) Methyl amine (primary amine) reacts with benzene sulphonyl chloride to form N-methylbenzene sulphona- mide
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 147
(2) Dimethyl amine reacts with benzene sulphonyl chloride to give N, N – dimethylbenzene sulphonamide.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 148
(3) Trimethyl amine does not react with benzene sulphonyl chloride and remains insoluble in KOH
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 149

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines

Problem 13.1 : (Textbook Page No 295)

Question 1.
Write the scheme for preparation of p-bromoaniline from aniline. Justify your answer.
Solution :
NH2 – group in aniline is highly ring activating and o – /p – directing due to involvement of the lone pair of electrons on ‘N’ in resonance with the ring. As a result, on reaction with Br2 it gives 2,4,6-tribromoaniline. To get a monobromo product, it is necessary to decrease the ring activating effect of – NH2 group. This is done by acetylation of aniline. The lone pair of ‘N’ in acetanilide is also involved in resonance in the acetyl group. To that extent, ring activation decreases.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 167

Hence, acetanilide on bromination gives a monobromo product p-bromoacetanilide. After monobromination the original – NH2 group is regenerated. The protection of – NH2 group in the form of acetyl group is removed by acid catalyzed hydrolysis to get p-bromoaniline, as shown in the following scheme.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 168

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 296)

Question 1.
(1) Can aniline react with a Lewis acid?
(2) Why aniline does not undergo Frledel – Craft’s reaction using aluminium chloride?
Answer:
(1) Aniline reacts with a Lewis acid, forms salt.
(2) Aniline does not undergo Friedcl-Crafr’s reaction (alkylation and acetylation) due to salt formation with aluminium chloride (Lewis acid), which is used as catalyst. Due to this, nitrogen of anime acquires + ve charge and hence acts as strong deactivating effect on the ring and makes it difficult for electrophilic attack.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 214

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines

Can you tell? (Textbook Page No 294)

(1) Do tertiary amines have ‘H’ bonded to ‘N?
(2) Why do tertiary amines not react with benzene sulfonyl chloride?
Answer:
(1) Tertiary amines Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Amines 146 do not have ‘H’ bonded to ‘N’.
(2) Tertiary amine does not undergo reaction with benzene sulphonyl chloride as it does not have any H atom attached to nitrogen atom of amine.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids

Balbharti Maharashtra State Board 12th Chemistry Textbook Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Maharashtra State Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids

1. Choose the most correct option.

Question i.
In the following resonating structures A and B, the number of unshared electrons in valence shell present on oxygen respectively are
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 1
Answer:
c. 4, 6

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids

Question ii.
In the Wolf -Kishner reduction, alkyl aryl ketones are reduced to alkylbenzenes. During this change, ketones are first converted into
a. acids
b. alcohols
c. hydrazones
d. alkenes
Answer:
c. hydrazones

Question iii.
Aldol condensation is
a. electrophilic substitution reaction
b. nucleophilic substitution reaction
c. elimination reaction
d. addition – elimination reaction
Answer:
d. addition-elimination reaction

Question iv.
Which one of the following has the lowest acidity?
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 2
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 3
Answer:
(c)

Question v.
Diborane reduces
a. ester group
b. nitro group
c. halo group
d. acid group
Answer:
d. acid group

Question vi.
Benzaldehyde does NOT show positive test with
a. Schiff reagent
b. Tollens’ ragent
c. Sodium bisulphite solution
d. Fehling solution
Answer:
d. Fehling solution

2. Answer the following in one sentence

Question i.
What are aromatic ketones?
Answer:
The compounds in which Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 23 group is attached to either two aryl groups or one aryl and one alkyl group are called aromatic ketones.

For example :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 24

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids

Question ii.
Is phenylacetic acid an aromatic carboxylic acid?
Answer:
Phenylacetic acid is not an aromatic carboxylic acid.

Question iii.
Write reaction showing conversion of ethanenitrile into ethanol.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 311

Question iv.
Predict the product of the following reaction:
\(\mathrm{CH}_{3}-\mathrm{CH}_{2}-\mathrm{COOCH}_{3} \frac{\mathrm{i} \cdot \mathrm{AlH}(\mathrm{i}-\mathrm{Bu})_{2}}{\text { ii. } \mathrm{H}_{3} \mathrm{O}^{\oplus}}{\longrightarrow} ?\)
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 313

Question v.
Name the product obtained by reacting toluene with carbon monoxide and hydrogen chloride in presence of anhydrous aluminium chloride.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 314

Question vi.
Write reaction showing conversion of Benzonitrile into benzoic acid.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 315

Question vii.
Name the product obtained by the oxidation of 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene with acidified potassium permanganate.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 316

Question viii.
What is formalin?
Answer:
The aqueous solution of formaldehyde (40%) is known as formalin.

Question ix.
Arrange the following compounds in the increasing order of their boiling points : Formaldehyde, ethane, methyl alcohol.
Answer:
Ethane, formaldehyde, methyl alcohol.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids

Question x.
Acetic acid is prepared from methyl magnesium bromide and dry ice in presence of dry ether. Name the compound which serves not only reagent but also as cooling agent in the reaction.
Answer:
The cooling agent used in the above reaction is dry ice (O = C = O).

3. Answer in brief.

Question i.
Observe the following equation of reaction of Tollens’ reagent with aldehyde. How do we know that a redox reaction has taken place. Explain.
\(\begin{array}{r}
\mathrm{R}-\mathrm{CHO}+2 \mathrm{Ag}\left(\mathrm{NH}_{3}\right)_{2}^{+}+\mathrm{OH}^{-} \stackrel{\Delta}{\longrightarrow} \\
\mathrm{R}-\mathrm{COO}^{-}+2 \mathrm{Ag} \downarrow+4 \mathrm{NH}_{3}+2 \mathrm{H}_{2} \mathrm{O}
\end{array}\)
Answer:
Tollen’s reagent oxidises acetaldehyde to acetic acid (carboxylate ion) and Ag in Tollen’s reagent complex are reduced to silver. In this reaction, oxidation and reduction takes place simultaneously hence, it is a redox reaction.

Question ii.
Formic acid is stronger than acetic acid. Explain.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 146
In acetic acid, the methyl group is an electron-donating group. The acetate ion formed gets destabilized due to the electron releasing effect of methyl group ( +1 effect) which is higher than that of H-atom in the corresponding formic acid. As a result, acetic acid dissociates to a lesser extent. Thus decreasing the acidity of acetic acid.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 147
Formic acid having lower pKa value than acetic acid. Hence, formic acid is a stronger acid than acetic acid.

Question iii.
What is the action of hydrazine on cyclopentanone in presence of —. KOH in ethylene glycol?
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 308

Question iv.
Write reaction showing conversion of Acetaldehyde into acetaldehyde dimethyl acetal.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 184

Question v.
Aldehydes are more reactive toward nucleophilic addition reactions than ketones. Explain.
Answer:
The reactivity of aldehydes and keones is due to the polarity of carbonyl group which results in electrophilicity of carbon. The reactivity is further explained on the basis of electronic effect and steric effects.

(1) Influence of electronic effects: A ketone has two electron-donating aJ.kyl groups ( + I effect) bonded to carbonyl carbon which are responsible for decreasing its positive polarity and electrophilicity. In contrast. aldehydes have only electron-donating group bonded to carbonyl carbon. This shows aldehydes are more electrophilic than ketones.

(2) Steric effects : Two bulky alkyl groups in ketone come in the way of the incoming nucleophile. This is called steric hindrance to nucleophilic attack.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 160
On the other hand. nucleophile can easily attack the carbonyl carbon in aldehyde because has one alkyl group and is less crowded or sterically less hindered.

Hence aldehydes are more reactive and can easily be attacked by nucleophiles.

Question vi.
Write reaction showing the action of the following reagent on propane nitrile
a. Dilute NaOH
b. Dilute HCl ?
Answer:
(1) Action of dil NaOH:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 115
(2) Action of dil HCl:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 116

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids

Question vi.
Arrange the following carboxylic acids with increasing order of their acidic strength and justify your answer.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 4
Answer:
The increasing order of acidity will be 1 <3 <2. Acidity depends on mainly two factors : (1) ease of proton release (2) stability of conjugate base formed. In example (3) the ether O exerts a I effect and is closer to COOH group than in 2 (1 effect diminishes). Also the conjugate base formed will be stabilized by the same – I effect by delocalization of charge.

4. Answer the following

Question i.
Write a note on
a. Cannizaro reaction
b. Stephen reaction.
Answer:
(1) The carbon atom adjacent to carbonyl carbon atom is called a-carbon atom (α – C) and the hydrogen atom attached to a-carbon atom is called α-hydrogen atom (α – H).
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 226
(2) The α-hydrogen of aldehydes and ketones is acidic in nature due to (i) the strong-I effect of carbonyl group (ii) resonance stabilization of the carbanion.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 227
(3) Aldol condensation reaction is characteristic reaction of aldehydes and ketones containing active α-hydrogen atom.

(4) When aldehydes or ketones containing α – H atoms are warmed with a dilute base or dilute acid, two molecules of them undergo self condensation to give β-hydroxy aldehyde (aldol) or β-hydroxy ketone (ketol) respectively. The reaction is known as Aldol addition Reaction.

(5) In aldol condensation, the product is formed by the nucleophilic addition of α-carbon atom of a second molecule which gets attached to carbonyl carbon atom of the first molecule and α-hydrogen atom of the second molecule gets attached to carbonyl oxygen atom of the first molecule forming (- OH) group to give β-hydroxy aldehyde or ketone.

(6) This is a reversible reaction, establishing an equilibrium favouring aldol formation to a greater extent than ketol formation.

(7) For aldehyde :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 228
Acetaldol on heating undergoes subsequent elimination of water giving rise to α, β unsaturated aldehyde.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 229
The overall reaction is called aldol condensation. It is a nucleophilic addition-elimination reaction. For ketone :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 230
Diacetone alcohol on dehydration by heating forms α, β unsaturated ketone.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 231

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids

Question ii.
What is the action of the following reagents on toluene ?
a. Alkaline KMnO4, dil. HCl and heat
b. CrO2Cl2 in CS2
c. Acetyl chloride in presence of anhydrous AlCl3.
Answer:
(1) Action of alkaline KMnO4 : When toluene is heated with alkaline KMnO4. (methyl group gets oxidised to earboxy lic group) benzoic acid is obtained
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 304

(2) Action of CrO2Cl2 in C2:
Answer:
When Loluenc is ircated with soluion of chromyl chloride (CrO2Cl2) in Cs2, brown chromium complex is obtained, which on acid hydrolysis gives benzaldehyde.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 305

(3) Action of acetyl chloride in presence of anhyd. AlCl3.
Answer:
When toluene is treated with acetyl chloride in presence of anhydrous AlCl3 4-methyl acetophenone is obtained.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 306

Question iii.
Write the IUPAC names of the following structures :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 5

Question iv.
Write reaction showing conversion of p- bromoisopropyl benzene into p-Isopropyl benzoic acid (3 steps).
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 117

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids

Question v.
Write reaction showing aldol condensation of cyclohexanone.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 247

Activity :
Draw and complete the following reaction scheme which starts with acetaldehyde. In each empty box, write the structural formula of the organic compound that would be formed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 323

12th Chemistry Digest Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids Intext Questions and Answers

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 254)

Question 1.
Classify the following as aliphatic and aromatic aldehydes.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 18
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 19

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 255)

Question 1.
Classify the following as simple and mixed ketones. Benzoplienone, acetoneq hutanoneq acetophenone.

Compoun
Benzophenone……………………………………………..
Acetone……………………………………………..
Butanone……………………………………………..
Acetophenone……………………………………………..

Answer:

Compound
BenzophenoneSimple ketone
AcetoneSimple ketone
ButanoneMixed ketone
AcetophenoneMixed ketone

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 264)

Write IUPAC names for the following compounds.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 49

Try this ….. (Textbook Page No 260)

Question 1.
Draw structures for the following :
(1) 2-Methylpentanal
(2) Hexan-2-one
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 50

Can you tell? (Textbook Page No 260)

Question 1.
Which is the reagent that oxidizes primary alcohols to only aldehydes and does not oxidize aldehydes further into carboxylic acid ?
Answer:
The reagent that is used to make only aldehydes is-heated Cu at 573 K.

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 261)

Question 1.
Write the structure of the product formed on Rosenmund reduction of ethanoyl chloride and benzoyl chloride.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 84

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids

Can you think? (Textbook Page No 261)

Question 1.
What is the alcohol formed when benzoyl chloride is reduced with pure palladium as the catalyst ?
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 85

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 262)

Question 1.
Name the compounds which are used for the preparation of benzophenone by Friedel-Crafts acylation reaction. Draw their structures.
Answer:
The compounds which are used in preparation of benzophenone by Friedel – Crafts reaction are :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 106

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 263)

Identify the reagents necessary to achieve each of the following transformations:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 108
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 109

Use your brain power! (TextBook Page No 264)

Predict the products (name and structure) in the following reactions.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 133
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 134

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids

Problem 12.1 : (Textbook Page No 276)

Question 1.
Alcohols (R – OH), phenols (Ar – OH) and carboxylic acids (R – COOH) can undergo ionization of O – H bond to give away proton H+; yet they have different pKa values, which are 16, 10 and 4.5 respectively. Explain.
Solution :
pKa value is indicative of acid strength. Lower of pKa value stronger the acid. Alcohols, phenols and carboxylic acids, all involve ionization of an O – H bond. But their different pKa values indicate that their acid strengths are different. This is because the resulting conjugate bases are stabilized to different extents.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 150
As the conjugate base of carboxylic acid is best stabilized, among the three, carboxylic acids are strongest and have the lowest pKa value. As conjugate base of alcohols is destabilized, alcohols are weakest acids and have highest pIQ value. As conjugate base of phenols is moderately stabilized, phenols are moderately acidic and have intermediate pBQ value.

Try this….. (Textbook Page No 277)

Question 1.
Compare the following two conjugate bases and answer.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 151
(1) Indicate the inductive effects of CH3 – group in (a) and Cl-group in (b) by putting arrowheads in the middle of appropriate covalent bonds.
(2) Which species is stabilized by inductive effect, (a) or (b) ?
(3) Which species is destabilized by inductive effect, (a) or (b) ?
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 152
(2) The monochloroacetate ion formed gets stabilised due to electron-withdrawing of Cl atom (- I effect).
(3) Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 153 The acetate ion formed gets destabilised due to electron releasing effect of methyl group

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 277)

Question 1.
(1) Compare the pKa values and arrange the following in an increasing order of acid strength. CI3CCOOH, ClCH2COOH, CH3COOH, Cl2CHCOOH
(2) Draw structures of conjugate bases of monochloroacetic acid and dichloroacetic acid. Which one is more stabilized by – 1 effect?
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 154

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 155 The dichloroacetate ion formed gets stabilised due electron-withdrawing effect of two chlorine atoms. (- 1 effect)

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids

Try this….. (Textbook Page No 277)

Question 1.
Arrange the following acids in order of their decreasing acidity.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 156
Answer:
Acidity in the decreasing order

Try this ….. (Textbook Page No 267)

Question 1.
Draw the structure of propanone and indicate its polarity.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 161

Can you tell? (Textbook Page No 268)

Question 1.
Simple hydrocarbons, ethers, ketones and alcohols do not get oxidized by Tollen’s reagent. Explain, Why?
Answer:
(1) Due to the presence of hydrogen atom in aldehyde group Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 167, an aldehyde is oxidised to carboxylic acid Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 168 which is not possible in case of ethers, ketones, alcohols and hydrocarbons.
(2) In ketones, carbonyl atom is attached to C-atom, hence C – C bond in Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 169 can’t be broken easily.
(3) H atom attached to carbonyl carbon can be oxidised to – OH group giving carboxylic group Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 168 Therefore, aldehyde reduces Tollen’s reagent, whereas simple hydrocarbons, ethers, ketones and alcohols do not reduce Tollen’s reagent.

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 269)

Question 1.
Sodium bisulfite is sodium salt of sulfurous acid, write down its detailed bond structure.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 179
Bond structure of sodium bisulfite

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 270)

Predict the product of the following reaction:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 185
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 186

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 271)

Question 1.
Draw the structures of
(1) The semicarbazone of cyclohexanone
(2) The imine formed in the reaction between 2-methylhexanal and ethyl amine
(3) 2, 4-dinitrophenyl hydrazone of acetaldehyde.
Answer:
(1) The semi carbazone of cyclohexanone.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 217
(2) The imine formed between 2-methyl hexanal and ethyl amine.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 218
(3) 2, 4-dinitrophenylhydrazone of acetaldehyde.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 219

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids

Try this….. (Textbook Page No 272)

Question 1.
Write chemical reactions taking place when propan-2-ol is treated with iodine and sodium hydroxide.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 224

Question 2.
When acetaldehyde Is treated with dilute NaOH, the following reaction is observed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 225
(1) What are the functional groups in the product?
(2) Can another product be formed during the same reaction? (Deduce the answer by doing atomic audit of reactant and product)
(3) Is this an addition reaction or condensation reaction?
Answer:
(1) There arc two functiona’ groups in the product: -CRO and -OH
(2) No other product can be formed in the same reaction.
(3) This is an addition reaction.

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 273)

Question 1.
Observe the following reaction.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 234

Question 2.
Will this reaction give a mixture of products like a cross aldol reaction ?
Answer:
No, since benzaldehyde, Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 235 does not have a-hydrogen atom, it will not undergo self aldol condensation.

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 274)

Question 1.
Can isobutyraldehyde undergo a Cannizzaro reaction? Explain.
Answer:
Since isobutyraldehydeMaharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 252contains a-carbon atom, it cannot undergo Cannizzaro reaction.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids

Can you tell? (Textbook Page No 279)

What is the term used for elimination of water molecule ?
Answer:
Dehydration.

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 278)

Question 1.
Fill in the blanks and rewrite the balanced equations.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 302
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Aldehydes, Ketones and Carboxylic Acids 303

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers

Balbharti Maharashtra State Board 12th Chemistry Textbook Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Maharashtra State Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers

1. Choose the correct option.

Question i.
Which of the following represents the increasing order of boiling points of (1), (2), and (3)?
(1) CH3 – CH2 – CH2 – CH2 – OH
(2) (CH3)2 CH – O – CH3
(3) (CH3)3COH
A. (1) < (2) < (3)
B. (2) < (1) < (3)
C. (3) < (2) < (1)
D. (2) < (3) < (1)
Answer:
(a) (1) < (2) < (3)

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers

Question ii.
Which is the best reagent for carrying out following conversion ?
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 272
A. LiAlH4
B. Conc. H2SO4, H2O
C. H2/Pd
D. B2H6, H2O2 – NaOH
Answer:
B. Conc. H2SO4, H2O

Question iii.
Which of the following reaction will give ionic organic product on reaction ?
A. CH3 – CH2 – OH + Na
B. CH3 – CH2 – OH + SOCl2
C. CH3 – CH2 – OH + PCl5
D. CH3 – CH2 – OH + H2SO4
Answer:
C. CH3 – CH2 – OH + PCl5

Question iv.
Which is the most resistant alcohol towards oxidation reaction among the follwoing ?
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 273
Answer:
(c)

Question v.
Resorcinol on distillation with zinc dust gives
A. Cyclohexane
B. Benzene
C. Toluene
D. Benzene-1, 3-diol
Answer:
(b) Benzene

Question vi.
Anisole on heating with concerntrated HI gives
A. Iodobenzene
B. Phenol + Methanol
C. Phenol + Iodomethane
D. Iodobenzene + methanol
Answer:
B. Phenol + Methanol

Question vii.
Which of the following is the least acidic compound ?
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 274
Answer:
(b)

Question viii.
The compound incapable of hydrogen bonding with water is ……
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 275
Answer:
(b)

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers

Question ix.
Ethers are kept in air tight brown bottles because
A. Ethers absorb moisture
B. Ethers evaporate readily
C. Ethers oxidise to explosive peroxide
D. Ethers are inert
Answer:
C. Ethers oxidise to explosive peroxide

Question x.
Ethers reacts with cold and concentrated H2SO4 to form
A. oxonium salt
B. alkene
C. alkoxides
D. alcohols
Answer:
A. oxonium salt

2. Answer in one sentence/ word.

Question i.
Hydroboration-oxidation of propene gives…..
Answer:
n-propyl alcohol (CH3 – CH2 – CH2 – OH)

Question ii.
Write the IUPAC name of alcohol having molecular formula C4H10O which is resistant towards oxidation.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 244

Question iii.
Write the structure of optically active alcohol having molecular formula C4H10O
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 245

Question iv.
Write name of the electrophile used in Kolbe’s Reaction.
Answer:
Electrophile : Carbon dioxide (O = C = O)

3. Answer in brief.

Question i.
Why phenol is more acidic than ethyl alcohol ?
Answer:
(1) In ethyl alcohol, the -OH group is attached to sp3 – hybridised carbon while in phenols, it is attached to sp2 – hybridised carbon.

(2) Due to higher electronegativity of sp2 – hybridised carbon, electron density on oxygen decreases. This increases the polarity of O-H bond and results in more ionization of phenol than that of alcohols.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 117

(3) Electron donating inductive effect (+1 effect) of the alkyl group destabilizes alkoxide ion. As a result alcohol does not ionize much in water, therefore alcohol is neutral compound in aqueous medium.

(4) In alkoxide ion, the negative charge is localized on oxygen, while in phenoxide ion the negative charge is delocalized. The delocalization of the negative charge (structure I to V) makes phenoxide ion more stable than that of phenol.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 118

The delocalization of charge in phenol (structures VI to X), the resonating structures have charge separation (where oxygen atom of OH group to be positive and delocalization of negative charge over the ortho and para positions of aromatic ring) due to which phenol molecule is less stable than phenoxide ion. This favours ionization of phenol. Thus phenols are more acidic than ethyl alcohol.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers

Question ii.
Why p-nitrophenol is a stronger acid than phenol ?
Answer:
(1) In p-nitrophenol, nitro group (NO2) is an electron withdrawing group present at para position which enhances the acidic strength (-1 effect). The O-H bond is under strain and release of proton (H+) becomes easy. Further p-nitrophenoxide ion is more stabilised due to resonance.

(2) Since the absence of electron withdrawing group (like – NO2) in phenol at ortho and para position, the acidic strength of phenol is less than that of p-nitrophenol.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 119

Question iii.
Write two points of difference between properties of phenol and ethyl alcohol.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 122

Question iv.
Give the reagents and conditions necessary to prepare phenol from
a. Chlorobenzene
b. Benzene sulfonic acid.
Answer:
(1) From chlorobenzene : Reagents required : NaOH and dil. HC1 Temperature : 623 K, Pressure : 150 atm
(2) From Benzene sulphonic acid : Reagents required : aq NaOH, caustic soda, dil. HC1 Temperature : 573 K

Question v.
Give the equations of the reactions for the preparation of phenol from isopropyl benzene.
Answer:
Preparation of phenol from cumene (isopropylbenzene) : This is the commercial method of preparation of phenol. When a stream of air is passed through cumene (isopropylbenzene) suspended in aqueous Na2CO3 solution in the presence of cobalt naphthenate catalyst, isopropyl benzene hydroperoxide or cumene hydroperoxide is formed. Isopropylbenzene hydroperoxide on warming with dil. H2SO4 gives phenol and acetone. Acetone is an important by-product of the reaction and is separated by distillation. The reaction is called auto oxidation.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 111

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers

Question vi.
Give a simple chemical test to distinguish between ethanol and ethyl bromide.
Answer:
When ethyl bromide is heated with aq NaOH; ethyl alcohol is formed whereas ethanol does not react with aq NaOH
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 123

4. An ether (A), C5H12O, when heated with excess of hot HI produce two alkyl halides which on hydrolysis form compound (B)and (C), oxidation of (B) gave and acid (D), whereas oxidation of (C) gave a ketone (E). Deduce the structural formula of (A), (B), (C), (D) and (E).
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 243

5. Write structural formulae for

a. 3-Methoxyhexane
b. Methyl vinyl ether
c. 1-Ethylcyclohexanol
d. Pentane-1,4-diol
e. Cyclohex-2-en-1-ol
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 35

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers

6. Write IUPAC names of the following

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 276
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 36
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 37

Activity :
• Collect information about production of ethanol as byproduct in sugar industry and its importance in fuel economy.
• Collect information about phenols used as antiseptics and polyphenols having antioxidant activity.

12th Chemistry Digest Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers Intext Questions and Answers

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 235)

Question 1.
Classify the following alcohols as l0/2°/3° and allylic/benzylic
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 7
Answer:
(1) Ally lie alcohol (primary)
(2) Allylic alcohol (secondary)
(3) Allylic alcohol (tertiary)
(4) Benzylic alcohol (primary)
(5) Benzylic alcohol (secondary)

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers

Use your brain power ….. (Textbook Page No 236)

Question 1.
Name t-butyl alcohol using carbinol system of nomenclature.
Answer:
Trimethyl carbinol.

Problem 11.1 (Textbook Page No 238)

Question 1.
Draw structures of following compounds:
(i) 2,5-DiethIphenoI
(ii) Prop-2-en-I-oI
(iii) 2-methoxypropane
(iv) Phenylmethanol
Solution :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 32

Try this ….. (Textbook Page No 238)

Write IUPAC names ol (he following compounds.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 33
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 34

Do you know (Textbook Page No 238)

Question 1.
The mechanism of hydration of ethylcnc to ethyl alcohol.
Answer:
The mechanism of hydration of ethylene involves three steps:

Step 1: Ethylene gets protonated to form carbocation by electrophilic attack of H3O (Formation of carbocation intermediate).
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 59
Step 2 : Nucleophilic attack of water on carbocation
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 60
Step 3 : Deprotonation to form an alcohol
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 61

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers

Problem 11.2 : (Textbook Page No 239)

Question 1.
Predict the products for the following reaction.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 76
Solution:
The substrate (A) contains an isolated Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 77 and an aldehyde group. H2/Ni can reduce both these functional groups while LiAlH4 can reduce only – CHO of the two, Hence
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 78

Try this ….. (Textbook page 240)

Question 1.
Arrange O – H, C – H and N – H bonds in increasing order of their bond polarity.
Answer:
Increasing order of polarity :C – H, N – H, O – H

Problem 11.3 : (Textbook Page No 241)

Question 1.
The boiling point of n-butyl alcohol, isobutyl alcohol, sec-butyl alcohol and tert-butyl alcohol are 118 °C, 108 °C. 99 °C and 82 °C respectively. Explain.
Solution:
As branching increases, intermolecular van der Waal’s force become weaker and the boiling point decreases. Therefore, n-butyl alcohol has highest boiling point 118 °C and tert-butyl alcohol has lowest boiling point 83 °C. Isobutyl alcohol is a primary alcohol and hence its boiling point is higher than that of sec-butyl alcohol.

Problem 11.4 : (Textbook Page No 242)

The solubility of o-nitrophenol and p-nitrophenol is 0.2 g and 1.7 g/100 g of H2O respectively. Explain the difference.
Solution :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 115
p-Nitrophenol has strong intermolecular hydrogen bonding with solvent water. On the other hand, o-nitrophenol has strong intramolecular hydrogen bonding and therefore the intermolecular attraction towards solvent water is weak. The stronger the intermolecular attraction between solute and solvent higher is the solubility. Hence p-nitrophenol has higher solubility in water than that of o-nitrophenol.

Problem 11.5 : (Textbook Page No 243 & 244)

Question 1.
Arrange the following compounds in decreasing order of acid strength and justify.
(1) CH3 – CH2 – OH
(2) (CH3)3 C – OH
(3) C6H5 – OH
(4) p-NO2 – C6H4 – OH
Solution :
Compounds (3) and (4) are phenols and therefore are more acidic than the alcohols (1) and (2). The acidic strengths of compounds depend upon stabilization of the corresponding conjugate bases. Hence let us compare electronic effects in the conjugate bases of these compounds :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 133

The conjugate base of the alcohol (1) is destabilized by + 1 effect of one alkyl group, whereas conjugate base of the alcohol (2) is destabilized by +1 effect of three alkyl groups. Hence (2) is weaker acid than (1)
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 134

Phenols : The conjugate base of p-nitrophenol (4) is better resonance stabilized due to six resonance structures compared to the five resonance structure of conjugate base of phenol (3). The resonance structure VI has – ve charge on only electronegative oxygens. Hence the phenol (4) is stronger acid than (3). Thus the decreasing order of acid strength is (4), (3), (1), (2).

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers

Use your brain power (Textbook Page No 244)

Question 1.
What are the electronic effects exerted by – OCH3 and – Cl? Predict the acid strength of
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 135
Answer:
The electronic effects exerted by – Cl and – O CH3 are as follows :
(1) Cl being more electronegative atom it pulls the bonding electrons towards itself. This is known as negative inductive effect (- I).

(2) – OCH3 is less electronegative group which repels the bonding electrons away from it. This is known as positive inductive effect ( + I).

(3) The relative to parent phenol, Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 136 is more acidic than Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 137.

Problem 11.6 : (Textbook Page No 245)

Question 1.
Mechanism of acid catalyzed dehydration of ethanol to give ethene.
Answer:
The mechanism of dehydration of ethanol involves the following order :
Step 1 : Formation of protonated alcohols : Initially ethyl alcohol gets protonated to form ethyl oxonium ion.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 164
Step 2 : Formation of carbocation : It is the slowest step and hence, the rate determining step of the reaction.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 165
Steps 3: Formation of ethene: Removal of a proton (H+) from carbocation.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 166

The acidused in step I is released in step 3, the equilibrium is shifted to the right, ethene is removed as it is formed.

Problem 11.6 : (Textbook Page No 245)

Question 1.
Write the reaction showing major and minor products formed on heating butan-2-ol with concentrrated sulphuric acid.
Solution :
In the reaction described butan-2-ol undergoes dehydration to give but-2-ene (major) and but-l-ene (minor) in accordance with Saytzeff rule.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 167

Problem 11.7 : (Textbook Page No 246)

Question 1.
Write and explain reactions to convert propan-l-ol into propan-2-ol.
Solution :
The dehydration of propane-l-ol to propene is the first step. Markownikoff hydration of propene is the second step to get the product propan-2-ol. This is brought about by reaction with concemtrated H2SO4 followed by hydrolysis.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 168

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers

Problem 11.8 : (Textbook Page No 246)

Question 1.
An organic compound gives hydrogen on reaction with sodium metal. It forms an aldehyde having molecular formula C2H4O on oxidation with pyridinium chlorochromate. Name the compounds and give equations of these reactions.
Solution :
The given molecular formula C2H4O of aldehyde is written as CH3 – CHO. Hence the formula of alcohol from which this is obtained by oxidation must be CH3 – CH2 – OH. The two reactions can, therefore, be represented as follows :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 178

(Do you know? Textbook Page No 248)

Question 90.
Write the mechanism of dehydration of alcohol to give ether.
Answer:
Dehydration of alcohols to form ether is SN2 reaction. The mechanism of dehydration of ethanol involves the following steps.

Step 1 (Protonation) : Initially ethyl alcohol gets protonated in the presence of acid to form ethyl oxonium ion.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 191
Step 2 (SN2 mechanism) : Protonated alcohol species undergoes a backside attack by second molecule of alcohol is a slow step.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 192

Step 3 (Deprotonation) : Formation of diethyl ether by elimination of proton
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 193

Problem 11.9 : (Textbook Page No 249)

Question 1.
Ethyl isopropyl ether does not form on reaction of sodium ethoxide and isopropyl chloride.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 202
(i) What would be the main product of this reaction?
(ii) Write another reaction suitable for the preparation of ethyl isopropyl ether.
Solution :
(i) Isopropyl chloride is a secondary chloride. On treating with sodium ethoxide it gives elimination reaction to form propene as the main product.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 203
(ii) Ethyl isopropyl ether can be prepared as follows using ethyl chloride (10 chloride) as substrate.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 204

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers

Do you know? (Textbook Page No 250)

Question 1.
The mechanism of the reaction of HI with methoxy ethane.
Answer:
The reaction mechanism takes place as follows :
Step 1 : Protonation of ether Initially the ether molecule (methoxy ethane) protonated by cone. HI to form oxonium ion.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 229

Step 2 : Iodide is a good nucleophile. It attacks the least substituted carbon of the oxonium ion formed in step 1 and displaces an alcohol molecule by SN2 mechanism.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 230

For example :
• Use of excess HI converts the alcohol into alkyl iodide.
• In case of ether having one tertiary alkyl group the reaction with hot HI follows SN1 mechanism, and tertiary iodide is formed rather than tertiary alcohol.

Step 1 :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 231
Step 2 :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Alcohols, Phenols and Ethers 232

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 8 Transition and Inner Transition Elements

Balbharti Maharashtra State Board 12th Chemistry Textbook Solutions Chapter 8 Transition and Inner Transition Elements Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Maharashtra State Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 8 Transition and Inner Transition Elements

1. Choose the most correct option.

Question i.
Which one of the following is diamagnetic
a. Cr3⊕
b. Fe3⊕
c. Cu2⊕
d. Sc3⊕
Answer:
d. Sc3⊕

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 8 Transition and Inner Transition Elements

Question ii.
Most stable oxidation state of Titanium is
a. +2
b. +3
c. +4
d. +5
Answer:
c. +4

Question iii.
Components of Nichrome alloy are
a. Ni, Cr, Fe
b. Ni, Cr, Fe, C
c. Ni, Cr
d. Cu, Fe
Answer:
(c) Ni, Cr

Question iv.
Most stable oxidation state of Ruthenium is
a. +2
b. +4
c. +8
d. +6
Answer:
(b) +4

Question v.
Stable oxidation states for chromium are
a. +2, +3
b. +3, +4
c. +4, +5
d. +3, +6
Answer:
d. +3, +6

Question vi.
Electronic configuration of Cu and Cu+1
a. 3d10, 4s0; 3d9, 4s0
b. 3d9, 4s1; 3d94s0
c. 3d10, 4s1; 3d10, 4s0
d. 3d8, 4s1; 3d10, 4s0
Answer:
c. 3d10, 4s1; 3d10, 4s°

Question vii.
Which of the following have d0s0 configuration
a. Sc3⊕
b. Ti4⊕
c. V5⊕
d. all of the above
Answer:
d. All of the above

Question viii.
Magnetic moment of a metal complex is 5.9 B.M. Number of unpaired electrons in the complex is
a. 2
b. 3
c. 4
d. 5
Answer:
d. 5

Question ix.
In which of the following series all the elements are radioactive in nature
a. Lanthanoids
b. Actinoids
c. d-block elements
d. s-block elements
Answer:
b. Actinides

Question x.
Which of the following sets of ions contain only paramagnetic ions
a. Sm3⊕, Ho3⊕, Lu3⊕
b. La3⊕, Ce3⊕, Sm3⊕
c. La3⊕, Eu3⊕, Gd3⊕
d. Ce3⊕, Eu3⊕, Yb3⊕
Answer:
d. Ce3⊕, Eu3⊕, Yb3⊕

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 8 Transition and Inner Transition Elements

Question xi.
Which actinoid, other than uranium, occur in a significant amount naturally?
a. Thorium
b. Actinium
c. Protactinium
d. Plutonium
Answer:
a. Thorium

Question xii.
The flux added during extraction of Iron from hematite are its?
a. Silica
b. Calcium carbonate
c. Sodium carbonate
d. Alumina
Answer:
b. Calcium carbonate

2. Answer the following

Question i.
What is the oxidation state of Manganese in
\(\text { (i) } \mathrm{MnO}_{4}^{2-}(\mathrm{ii}) \mathrm{MnO}_{4}^{-} \text {? }\)
Answer:
Oxidation state of Manganese in
\((i) \mathrm{MnO}_{4}^{2-} is +6
(ii) \mathrm{MnO}_{4}^{-}is +7\)

*Question ii.
Give uses of KMnO4

Question iii.
Why salts of Sc3⊕, Ti4⊕, V5⊕ are colorless?
Answer:
(i) Sc3+ salts are colourless :

  • The electronic configuration of 21Sc [Ar| 3d1 4s2 and Sc3+ [Ar] d°.
  • Since there are no unpaired electrons in 3d subshell, d → d transition is not possible.
  • Therefore, Sc3+ ions do not absorb the radiations in the visible region. Hence salts of Sc3+ are colourless (or white).

(ii) Ti4+ salts are colourless :

  • The electronic configuration of 22Ti [Ar] 3d24s2 and Ti4+ : [Ar] d°
  • Since there are no unpaired electrons in 3d subshell, d-*d transition is not possible.
  • Therefore, Ti3+ ions do not absorb the radiation in visible region. Hence salts of Ti3+ are colourless.

(iii) Vs5+ salts are eolourless :

  • The electronic configuration of 23V : [Ar] 3d34s2 and V5+ : [Ar] 3d°
  • Since there are no unpaired electrons in 3d-subshell, d – d transition is not possible.
  • Therefore, V5+ ions do not absorb the radiations in the visible region. Hence, V5+ salts are colourless, a

Question iv.
Which steps are involved in the manufacture of potassium dichromate from chromite ore?
Answer:
Steps in the manufacture of potassium dichromate from chromite ore are :

  • Concentration of chromite ore.
  • Conversion of chromite ore into sodium chromate (Na2CrO4).
  • Conversion of Na2CrO4 into sodium dichromate (Na2Cr2O7).
  • Conversion of Na2Cr2O7 into K2Cr2O7.

Question v.
Balance the following equation
(i) KMnO4 + H2C2O4 + H2SO4 → MnSO4 + K2SO4 + H2O + O2
(ii) K2Cr2O7 + KI + H2SO4 → K2SO4 + Cr2(SO4)3 + 7H2O + 3I2
Answer:
(i) 2KMnO4 + 3H2SO4 + 5H2C2O4 → K2SO4 + 2MnSO4 + 8H2O + 10CO2
(ii) Acidified potassium dichromate oxidises potassium iodide (KI) to iodine (I2). Potassium dichromate is reduced to chromic sulphate. Liberated iodine turns the solution brown K2Cr2O7 + 6KI + 7H2SO4 → 4K2SO4 + Cr2(SO4)3 + 7H2O + 3I2 [Oxidation state of iodine increases from – 1 to zero]

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 8 Transition and Inner Transition Elements

Question vi.
What are the stable oxidation states of plutonium, cerium, manganese, Europium?
Answer:
Stable oxidation states :
Plutonium + 3 to + 7
Cerium + 3, + 4
Manganese + 2, + 4, + 6, + 7
Europium +2, +3

Question vii.
Write the electronic configuration of chromium and copper.
Answer:
Chromium (24Cr) has electronic configuration,
24Cr (Expected) : Is2 2s2 2p6 3s2 3p6 3d4 4s2
(Observed) : Is2 2s2 2p6 3s2 3p6 3d5 4s1

Explanation :

  • The energy difference between 3d- and 45-orbitals is very low.
  • d-orbitals being degenerate, they acquire more stability when they are half-filled (3d5).
  • Therefore, there arises a transfer of one electron from 45-orbital to 3d-orbital in Cr giving more stable half-filled orbital. Hence, the configuration of Cr is [Ar] 3d5 4s1 and not [Ar] 3d4 4s2.

Copper (29CU) has electronic configuration,
29Cu (Expected) : Is2 2s3 2p6 3s3 3p6 3d9 4s2
(Observed) : Is2 2s2 2p6 3s2 3p6 3d10 4s1

Explanation :

  • The energy difference between 3d- and 45-orbitals is very low.
  • d-orbitals being degenerate, they acquire more stability when they are completely filled.
  • Therefore, there arises a transfer of one electron from 45-orbital to 3d-orbital in Cu giving completely filled more stable d-orbital.

Hence, the configuration of Cu is [Ar] 3d10 4s1 and not [Ar] 3d9 4s2.

Question viii.
Why nobelium is the only actinoid with +2 oxidation state?
Answer:

  • Nobelium has the electronic configuration 102NO : [Rn] 5f146d°7s2
  • No2+ : [Rn] 5f146d°
  • Since the 4f subshell is completely filled and 6d° empty, + 2 oxidation state is the stable oxidation state.
  • Other actinoids in + 2 oxidation state are not as stable due to incomplete 4f subshell.

Question ix.
Explain with the help of balanced chemical equation, why the solution of Ce(IV) is prepared in acidic medium.
Answer:
Ce4+ undergoes hydrolysis as, Ce4++ 2H2O → Ce(OH)4 + 4H+.
Due to the presence of H+ in the solution, the solution is acidic.

Question x.
What is meant by ‘shielding of electrons’ in an atom?
Answer:
The inner shell electrons in an atom screen or shield the outermost electron from the nuclear attraction. This effect is called the shielding effect.

The magnitude of the shielding effect depends upon the number of inner electrons.

Question xi.
The atomic number of an element is 90. Is this element diamagnetic or paramagnetic?
Answer:
The 90th element thorium has an electronic configuration, [Rn] 6d27s2. Since it has 2 unpaired electrons it is paramagnetic.

3. Answer the following

Question i.
Explain the trends in atomic radii of d-block elements
Answer:

  1. The atomic or ionic radii of 3-d series transition elements are smaller than those of representative elements, with the same oxidation states.
  2. For the same oxidation state, there is an increase in nuclear charge and a gradual decrease in ionic radii of 3d-series elements is observed. Thus ionic radii of ions with oxidation state + 2 decreases with increase in atomic number.
  3. There is slight increase is observed in Zn2+ ions. With the higher oxidation states, effective nuclear charge increases. Therefore ionic radii decrease with increase in oxidation state of the same element. For example, Fe2+ ion has ionic radius 77 pm whereas Fe3+ has 65 pm.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 8 Transition and Inner Transition Elements

Question ii.
Name different zones in the Blast furnace. Write the reactions taking place in them.
Answer:
(i) Zone of combustion : The hot air oxidises coke to CO which is an exothermic reaction, due to which the temperature of furnace rises.
C + 1/2 O2 → CO ΔH= – 220kJ
Some part of CO dissociates to give finely divided carbon and O2.
2CO → 2C + O2
The hot gases with CO rise up in the furnace and heats the charge coming down. CO acts as a fuel as well as a reducing agent.

(ii) Zone of reduction : At about 900 °C, CO reduces Fe2O3 to spongy (or porous) iron.
Fe2O3 + 3CO → 2Fe + 3CO2
Carbon also reduces partially Fe203 to Fe.
Fe2O3 + 3C → 2Fe + 3CO

(iii) Zone of slag formation : At 1200 K limestone, CaCO3 in the charge, decomposes and forms a basic flux CaO which further reacts at 1500 K with gangue (SiO2, Al2O3) and forms a slag of CaSiO3 and Ca3AlO3.
CaCO3 + CaO + CO2.
CaO + SiO2 → CaSiO3
12CaO + 2Al2O3 → 4Ca3AlO3 + 3O2

The slag is removed from the bottom of the furnace through an outlet.

(iv) Zone of fusion : The impurities in ore like MnO2 and Ca3(PO4)2 are reduced to Mn and P while SiO2 is reduced in Si. The spongy iron moving down in the furnace melts in the fusion zone and dissolves the impurities like C, Si, Mn, phosphorus and sulphure. The molten iron collects at the bottom of furnace. The lighter slag floats on the molten iron and prevents its oxidation.

The molten iron is removed and cooled in moulds. It is called pig iron or cast iron. It contains about 4% carbon.

Question iii.
What are the differences between cast iron, wrought iron and steel?
Answer:

Cast ironWrought ironSteel
(1) Hard and brittle
(2) Contains 4% carbon.
(3) Used for making pipes, manu­facturing automotive parts, pots, pans, utensils
(1) Very soft
(2) Contains less than 0.2% carbon.
(3) Used for making pipes, bars for stay bolts, engine bolts and rivets.
(1) Neither too hard nor too soft.
(2) Contains 0.2 to 2% carbon
(3) Used in buildings infrastruc­ture, tools, ships, automobiles, weapons etc.

Question iv.
Iron exhibits +2 and +3 oxidation states. Write their electronic configuration. Which will be more stable? Why?
Answer:
The electronic configuration of Fe2 + and Fe3+ :
Fe2+ : Is2 2s2 2p6 3s2 3p6 3d6
Fe3+ : Is2 2s2 2p6 3s2 3p6 3d5

Due to loss of two electrons from the 4.v-orbital and one electron from the 3d-orbital, iron attains 3+ oxidation state. Since in Fe3+, the 3d-orbital is half-filled, it gets extra stability, hence Fe3+ is more stable than Fe2+.

Question v.
Give the similarities and differences in elements of 3d, 4d and 5d series.
Answer:
Similarity :

  • They are placed between .s-block and p-block of the periodic table.
  • All elements are metals showing metallic characters.
  • Some are paramagnetic.
  • Most of them give coloured compounds.
  • They have catalytic properties.
  • They form complexes.
  • They have variable oxidation states.

Differences :

  • In 4d and 5d series lanthanide and actinoid contraction is observed. In 3d series atomic size changes are less marked.
  • 4d and 5d elements have high coordination numbers compared to 3d elements.
  • 4d and 5d series have similar properties whereas 3d series have different properties.

Question vi.
Explain trends in ionisation enthalpies of d-block elements.
Answer:

  1. The ionisation enthalpies of transition elements are quite high and lie between those of 5-block and p-block elements. This is because the nuclear charge and atomic radii of transition elements lie between those of 5-block and p-block elements.
    Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 8 Transition and Inner Transition Elements 12
  2. As atomic number of transition elements increases along the period and along the group, first ionisation enthalpy increases even though the increase is not regular.
  3. If IE1; IE2 and IE3 are the first, second and third ionisation enthalpies of the transition elements, then IE1 < IE2 < IE3.
  4. In the transition elements, the added last differentiating electron enters into (n – 1) d-orbital and shields the valence electrons from the nuclear attraction. This gives rise to the screening effect of (n – 1) d-electrons.
  5. Due to this screening effect of (n – 1) d electrons, the ionisation enthalpy increases slowly and the increase is not very regular.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 8 Transition and Inner Transition Elements

Question vii.
What is meant by diamagnetic and paramagnetic metal? Give one example of diamagnetic and paramagnetic transition metal and lanthanoid metal.
Answer:

  1. Paramagnetic substances : When a magnetic field is applied, substances which are attracted towards the applied magnetic field are called paramagnetic substances. Example : Ni2+, Pr4+
  2. Diamagnetic substances : When a magnetic field is applied, substances which are repelled by the magnetic fields are called diamagnetic substances. Example : Zn2+, La3+
  3. Ferromagnetic substances : When a magnetic field is applied, substances which are attracted very strongly are called ferromagnetic substances. These substances can be magnetised. For example, Fe, Co, Ni are ferromagnetic.

Question viii.
Why the ground-state electronic configurations of gadolinium and lawrencium are different than expected?

Question ix.
Write steps involved in the metallurgical process
Answer:
The various steps and principles involved in the extraction of pure metals from their ores are as follows.:

  • Concentration of ores in which impurities (gangue) are removed.
  • Conversion of ores into oxides or other reducible compounds of metals.
  • Reduction of ores to obtain crude metals.
  • Refining of metals giving pure metals.

Question x.
Cerium and Terbium behaves as good oxidising agents in +4 oxidation state. Explain.
Answer:

  • The most stable oxidation state of lanthanoids is +3.
  • Hence, Ce4+ (cerium) and Tb4+ (terbium) tend to get + 3 oxidation state which is more stable.
  • Since they get reduced by accepting electron, they are good oxidising agents in + 4 oxidation state.

Question xi.
Europium and Ytterbium behave as good reducing agents in +2 oxidation state explain.
Answer:

  • The most stable oxidation state of lanthanoids is + 3.
  • Hence, Eu2+ and Yb2+ tend to get + 3 oxidation states by losing one electron.
  • Since they get oxidised, they are good reducing agents in + 2 oxidation state.

Activity :
Make groups and each group prepare a PowerPoint presentation on the properties and applications of one element. You can use your imagination to create some innovative ways of presenting data.

You can use pictures, images, flow charts, etc. to make the presentation easier to understand. Don’t forget to cite the reference(s) from where data for the presentation is collected (including figures and charts). Have fun!

12th Chemistry Digest Chapter 8 Transition and Inner Transition Elements Intext Questions and Answers

Do you know? (Textbook Page No 165)

Question 1.
In which block of the modern periodic table are the transition and inner transition elements placed?
Answer:
The transition elements are placed in d-block and inner transition elements are placed in f-block of the modern periodic table.

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 167)

Question 1.
Fill in the blanks with correct outer electronic configurations.
Answer:
Answers are given in bold.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 8 Transition and Inner Transition Elements 6

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 8 Transition and Inner Transition Elements

Try this….. (Textbook Page No 168)

Question 1.
Write the electronic configuration of Cr and Cu.
Answer:
24Cr : [Ar] 3d54s1 30Cu : [Ar] 3d104s1

Can you tell? (Textbook Page No 168)

Question 1.
Which of the first transition series element shows the maximum number of oxidation states and why?
Answer:

  • 25Mn shows the maximum number of oxidation states, + 2 to +7.
  • 25Mn : [Ar] 3d54s3
  • Mn has incompletely filled J-subshell.
  • Due to small difference in energy between 3d and 4s -orbitals, Mn can lose (or share) electrons from both the orbitals.
  • Hence Mn shows oxidation states from + 2 to +7.

Question 2.
Which elements in the 4d and 5d-series will show maximum number of oxidation states?
Answer:
In 4d-series maximum number of oxidation states are for Ruthenium Ru ( + 2, +3, + 4„ +6, +7, + 8). In 5d-series, maximum number of oxidation states are for Osmium, Os ( + 2 to + 8).

Try this ….. (Textbook Page No 168)

Question 1.
Write the electronic configuration of Mn6+, Mn4+, Fe4+, Co5+, Ni2+.
Answer:

IonsElectronic configuration of valence shell
Mn6+[Ar] 3d1
Mn4+[Ar] 3d3
Fe4+[Ar] 3d4
Co5+[Ar] 3d4
Ni2+[Ar] 3d8

Try this ….. (Textbook Page No 171)

Question 1.
Pick up the paramagnetic species from the following : Cu1+, Fe3+, Ni2+, Zn2+, Cd2+, Pd2+.
Answer:
The following ions are paramagnetic : Fe3+, Ni2+, Pd2+

Try this ….. (Textbook Page No 171)

Question 1.
What will be the magnetic moment of transition metal having 3 unpaired electrons?
(a) equal to 1.73 B.M.?
(b) less than 1.73 BM.
(c) more than 1.73 B.M.?
Answer:
By spin-only formula, \(\mu=\sqrt{n(n+2)}\) where n is number of unpaired electrons.
\(\mu=\sqrt{3(3+2)}=\sqrt{3(5)}=3.87 \mathrm{~B} . \mathrm{M}\)
Thus the value is more than 1.73 B.M.

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 171)

Question 1.
A metal ion from the first transition series has two unpaired electrons. Calculate the magnetic moment.
Answer:
\(\)\begin{aligned}
\mu &=\sqrt{n(n+2)} \\
&=\sqrt{2(2+2)} \\
&=\sqrt{8} \\
&=2.84 \text { B.M. }
\end{aligned}\(\)

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 8 Transition and Inner Transition Elements

Problem (Textbook Page No 172)

Question 1.
Calculate the spin-only magnetic moment of divalent cation of a transition metal with atomic number 25.
Answer:
For element with atomic number 25. electronic configuration of its divalent cation will be : [Ar] 3d5.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 8 Transition and Inner Transition Elements 16

Try this….. (Textbook Page No 172)

Question 1.
Calculate the spin-only magnetic moment of a divalent cation of element Slaving atomic number 27.
Answer:
Electronic configuration of divalent ion of an element with atomic number 27 : [Ar] 3d7;
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 8 Transition and Inner Transition Elements 17

Can you tell? (Textbook Page No 172)

Question 1.
Compounds of s and p-block elements are almost white. What could be the absorbed radiation? (uv or visible)?
Answer:
The white colour of a compound indicates the absorption of uv radiation.

Can you tell? (Textbook Page No 181)

Question 1.
Why f-block elements are called inner transition metals?
Answer:
f-block elements are called inner transition elements since f-orbital lies much inside the f-orbital in relation to the transition metals, These elements have 1 to 14 electrons in their f-orbital.

Question 2.
Are there an similarities between transition and inner transition metals?
Answer:
There are some properties similarity between transition and inner transition metals.

  • They are placed between s and p-block elements.
  • They are metals with filling of inner suhshells in their electronic configuration.
  • They show variable oxidation slates.
  •  They show magnetism.
  • They form coloured compounds.
  • They have catalytic property.

Problem (Textbook Page No 184)

Question 1.
Which of the following will have highest fourth ionisation enthalpy, La4+, Gd4+, Lu4+.
Answer:
La : 4f°5d16s2
Gd : 4f15d16s2
Lu : 4f145d16s2
Lu will have the highest fourth ionisation enthalpy since Lu3+ has the most stable configuration of 4f14.

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 185)

Question 1.
Do you think that lanthanoid complex would show magnetism?
Answer:
Lanthanoid complexes may show magnetism.

Question 2.
Can you calculate the spin only magnetic moment of lanthanoid complexes using the same formula that you used for transition metal complexes?
Answer:
You cannot calculate magnetic moment of lanthanoid complexes using spin only formula as you have to consider orbital momentum also.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 8 Transition and Inner Transition Elements

Question 3.
Calculate the spin only magnetic moment of La3+. Compare the value with that given in the table.
Answer:
La3+ ion has no unpaired electron.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 8 Transition and Inner Transition Elements 56
La3+ ion has zero value of magnetic moment same as given in the table.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 8 Transition and Inner Transition Elements 51

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18

Balbharti Maharashtra State Board 12th Chemistry Textbook Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Maharashtra State Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18

1. Select appropriate answers for the following.

Question i.
Which of the following has the highest electron gain enthalpy?
A. Fluorine
B. Chlorine
C. Bromine
D. Iodine
Answer:
B. Chlorine

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18

Question ii.
Hydrides of group 16 are weakly acidic. The correct order of acidity is
A. H2O > H2S > H2Se > H2Te
B. H2Te > H2O > H2S > H2Se
C. H2Te > H2Se > H2S > H2O
D. H2Te > H2Se > H2O > H2S
Answer:
C. H2Te > H2Se > H2S > H2O

Question iii.
Which of the following element does not show oxidation state of +4 ?
A. O
B. S
C. Se
D. Te
Answer:
A. O

Question iv.
HI acid when heated with conc. H2SO4 forms
A. HIO3
B. KIO3
C. I2
D. KI
Answer:
C. I2

Question v.
Ozone layer is depleted by
A. NO
B. NO2
C. NO3
D. N2O5
Answer:
A. NO

Question vi.
Which of the following occurs in liquid state at room temperature?
A. HIO3
B. HBr
C. HCl
D. HF
Answer:
D. HF

Question vii.
In pyrosulfurous acid oxidation state of sulfur is
A. Only +2
B. Only +4
C. +2 and +6
D. Only +6
Answer:
B. Only + 4

Question viii.
Stability of interhalogen compounds follows the order
A. BrF > IBr > ICl > ClF > BrCl
B. IBr > BeF > ICl > ClF > BrCl
C. ClF > ICl > IBr > BrCl > BrF
D. ICl > ClF > BrCl > IBr > BrF
Answer:
C. ClF > ICl > IBr > BrCl > BrF

Question ix.
BrCl reacts with water to form
A. HBr
B. Br2 + Cl2
C. HOBr
D. HOBr + HCl
Answer:
D. HOBr + HCl

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18

Question x.
Chlorine reacts with excess of fluorine to form.
A. ClF
B. ClF3
C. ClF2
D. Cl2F3
Answer:
B. ClF3

Question xi.
In interhalogen compounds, which of the following halogens is never the central atom.
A. I
B. Cl
C. Br
D. F
Answer:
D. F

Question xii.
Which of the following has one lone pair of electrons?
A. IF3
B. ICl
C. IF5
D. ClF3
Answer:
C. IF5

Question xiii.
In which of the following pairs, molecules are paired with their correct shapes?
A. [I3] : bent
B. BrF5 : trigonal bipyramid
C. ClF3 : trigonal planar
D. [BrF4] : square planar
Answer:
A. [I3] : bent

Question xiv.
Among the known interhalogen compounds, the maximum number of atoms is
A. 3
B. 6
C. 7
D. 8
Answer:
D. 8

2. Answer the following.

Question i.
Write the order of the thermal stability of the hydrides of group 16 elements.
Answer:
The thermal stability of the hydrides of group 16 elements decreases in the order of H2O > H2S > H2Se > H2Te.

Question ii.
What is the oxidation state of Te in TeO2?
Answer:
The oxidation state of Te in TeO2 is + 4.

Question iii.
Name two gases which deplete ozone layer.
Answer:
Nitrogen oxide (NO) released from exhaust systems of car or supersonic jet aeroplanes and chlorofluorocarbons (Freons) used in aerosol sprays and refrigerators deplete ozone layer.

Question iv.
Give two uses of ClO2
Answer:
(i) ClO2 is used as a bleaching agent for paper pulp and textiles.
(ii) It is also used in water treatment.

Question v.
What is the action of bromine on magnesium metal?
Answer:
Bromine reacts instantly with magnesium metal to give magnesium bromide.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 27

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18

Question vi.
Write the names of allotropic forms of selenium.
Answer:
Selenium has two allotropic forms as follows :
(i) Red (non-metallic) form
(ii) Grey (metallic) form

Question vii.
What is the oxidation state of S in H2SO4.
Answer:
The oxidation state of S in H2SO4 is + 6.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 29

Question viii.
The pKa values of HCl is -7.0 and that of HI is -10.0. Which is the stronger acid?
Answer:
For HCl, pKa = -7.0, hence its dissoClation constant is, Ka = 1 x 10-7.
For HI pKa = – 10.0, hence its dissoClation constant is Ka = 1 x 10-7. Hence HCl dissoClates more than HI.
Therefore HCl is a stronger acid than HI.

Question ix.
Give one example showing reducing property of ozone.
Answer:
Ozone decomposes to liberate nascent oxygen, hence it is a powerful oxidising agent. O3(g) → O2(g) + O

For example :
(i) It oxidises lead sulphide (PbS) to lead sulphate (PbSO4).
pbS(s) + 4O3(g) → PbSO(s) + 4O2(g)
(ii) Potassium iodide, KI is oxidised to iodine, I2 in the solution.
2KI(aq) + H2O(1) + O3(g) → 2KOH(aq) + I2(s) + O2(g)

Question x.
Write the reaction of conc. H2SO4 with sugar.
Answer:
Concentrated sulphuric acid when added to sugar, it is dehydrated giving carbon.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 70
The carbon that is left behind is called sugar charcoal and the process is called char.

Question xi.
Give two uses of chlorine.
Answer:
Chlorine is used for :

  • for sterilization of drinking water.
  • bleaching wood pulp required for the manufacture of paper and rayon, cotton and textiles are also bleached using chlorine.
  • in the manufacture of organic compounds like CHCl3, CCl4, DDT, dyes and drugs.
  • in the extraction of metals like gold and platinum.
  • in the manufacture of refrigerant like Freon (i.e., CCl2F2).
  • in the manufacture of several poisonous gases like mustard gas (Cl-C2H4-S-C2H4-Cl), phosgene (COCl2) used in warfare.
  • in the manufacture of tear gas (CCl3NO2).

Question xii.
Complete the following.
1. ICl3 + H2O …….. + …….. + ICl
2. I2 + KClO3 ……. + KIO2
3. BrCl + H2O ……. + HCl
4. Cl2 + ClF3 ……..
5. H2C = CH2 + ICl …….
6. XeF4 + SiO2 ……. + SiF4
7. XeF6 + 6H2O …….. + HF
8. XeOF4 + H2O ……. + HF
Answer:
1. 2ICI3 + 3H2O → 5HCl + HlO3 + ICl
2. I2 + KCIO3 → ICl + KIO3
3. BrCl + H2O → HOBr + HCl
4. Cl2 + C1F3 → 3ClF
5. CH2 = CH2 + ICl → CH2I – CH2Cl
6. 2XeF6 + SiO2 → 2XeOF4 + SiF4
7. XeF6 + 3H2O → XeO3 + 6HF
8. XeOF4 + H2O→  XeO2F2 + 2HF

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18

Question xiii.
Match the following
A – B
XeOF2 – Xenon trioxydifluoride
XeO2F2 – Xenon monooxydifluoride
XeO3F2 – Xenon dioxytetrafluoride
XeO2F4 – Xenon dioxydifluoride
Answer:
XeOF2 – Xenon monooxydifluoride
XeO2F2 – Xenon dioxydifluoride
XeO3F2 – Xenon trioxydifluoride
XeO2F4 – Xenon dioxytetrafluoride

Question xiv.
What is the oxidation state of xenon in the following compounds?
XeOF4, XeO3, XeF5, XeF4, XeF2.
Answer:

CompoundOxidation state of Xe
XeOF4+ 6
XeO3+ 6
XeF6+ 6
XeF4+ 4
XeF2+ 2

3. Answer the following.

Question i.
The first ionisation enthalpies of S, Cl and Ar are 1000, 1256 and 1520 kJ/mol-1, respectively. Explain the observed trend.
Answer:
(i) The atomic number increases as, 16S < 17Cl < 18Ar1.
(ii) Due to decrease in atomic size and increase in effective nuclear charge, Cl binds valence electrons strongly.
(iii) Hence ionisation enthalpy of Cl (1256 kJ mol-1) is higher than that of S(1000 kJ mol-1)
(iv) Ar has electronic configuration 3s23p6. Since all electrons are paired and the octet is complete, it has the highest ionisation enthalpy, (1520 kJ mol-1)

Question ii.
“Acidic character of hydrides of group 16 elements increases from H2O to H2Te” Explain.
Answer:
(i) The thermal stability of the hydrides of group 16 elements decreases from H2O to H2Te. This is because the bond dissociation enthalpy of the H-E bond decreases down the group.
(ii) Thus, the acidic character increases from H2O to H2Te.

Question iii.
How is dioxygen prepared in laboratory from KClO3?
Answer:
By heating chlorates, nitrates and permanganates.
Potassium chlorate in the presence of manganese dioxide on heating decomposes to form potassium chloride and oxygen.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 39

Question iv.
What happens when
a. Lead sulfide reacts with ozone (O3).
b. Nitric oxide reacts with ozone.
Answer:
(i) It oxidises lead sulphide (PbS) to lead sulphate (PbSO4) changing the oxidation state of S from – 2 to +6.
PbS(s) + 4O3(g) → PbSO(s) + 4O2(g)

(ii) Ozone oxidises nitrogen oxide to nitrogen dioxide.
NO(g) + O3(g) → NO2(g) + O2(g)

Question v.
Give two chemical reactions to explain oxidizing property of concentrated H2SO4.
Answer:
Hot and concentrated H2SO4 acts as an oxidising agent, since it gives nascent oxygen on heating.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 68

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18

Question vi.
Discuss the structure of sulfur dioxide.
Answer:
(i) SO2 molecule has a bent V shaped structure with S-O-S bond angle 119.5° and bond dissoClation enthalpy is 297 kJ mol-1.
(ii) Sulphur in SO2 is sp2 hybridised forming three hybrid orbitals. Due to lone pair electrons, bond angle is reduced from 120° to 119.5°.
(iii) In SO2, each oxygen atom is bonded to sulphur by σ and a π bond.
(iv) a bond between S and O are formed by sp2-p overlapping.
(v) One of π bonds is formed by pπ – pπ overlapping while other n bond is formed by pπ – dπ overlap.
(vi) Due to resonance both the bonds are identical having observed bond length 143 pm due to resonance,
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 63

Question vii.
Fluorine shows only -1 oxidation state while other halogens show -1, +1, +3, +5 and +7 oxidation states. Explain.
Answer:

  • Halogens have outer electronic configuration ns2 np5.
  • Halogens have tendency to gain or share one electron to attain the stable configuration of nearest inert element with configuration ns2np6.
  • Hence they are monovalent and show oxidation state – 1.
  • Since fluorine does not have vacant d-orbital, it shows only one oxidation state of – 1 while all other halogens show variable oxidation states from – 1 to +7.
  • These oxidation states are, – 1, +1, + 3, +5 and + 7. Cl and Br also show oxidation states + 4 and + 6 in their oxides and oxyaClds.

Question viii.
What is the action of chlorine on the following
a. Fe
b. Excess of NH3
Answer:
(a) Chlorine reacts with Fe to give ferric chloride.
2Fe + 3Cl2 → 2FeCl3

(b) Chlorine reacts with the excess of ammonia to form ammonium chloride, NH4Cl and nitrogen.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 111

Question ix.
How is hydrogen chloride prepared from sodium chloride?
Answer:

  1. In the laboratory, hydrogen chloride, HCl is prepared by heating a mixture of NaCl and concentrated H2SO4.
    Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 88
  2. Hydrogen chloride gas, is dried by passing it through a dehydrating agent like concentrated H2SO4 and then collected by upward displacement of air.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18

Question x.
Draw structures of XeF6, XeO3, XeOF4, XeF2.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 105
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 106

Question xi.
What are interhalogen compounds? Give two examples.
Answer:
Interhalogen compounds : Compounds formed by the combination of atoms of two different halogens are called interhalogen compounds. In an interhalogen compound, of the two halogen atoms, one atom is more electropositive than the other. The interhalogen compound is regarded as the halide of the more electropositive halogen.
For example ClF, BrF3, ICl

Question xii.
What is the action of hydrochloric acid on the following?
a. NH3
b. Na2CO3
Answer:
a. Hydrochloric acid reacts with ammonia to give white fumes of ammonium chloride.
NH3 + HCl → NH4Cl

b. Hydrochloric acid reacts with sodium carbonate to give sodium chloride, water with the liberation of carbon dioxide gas.
Na2CO3 + 2HCl → 2NaCl + H2O + CO2

Question xiii.
Give two uses of HCl.
Answer:
Hydrogen chloride (OR hydrochloric acid) is used :

  • in the manufacture of chlorine and ammonium chloride,
  • to manufacture glucose from com, starch
  • to manufacture dye
  • in mediClne and galvanising
  • as an important reagent in the laboratory
  • to extract glue from bones and for the purification of bone black.
  • for dissolving metals, Fe + 2HCl(aq) → FeCl2 + H2(g)

Question xiv.
Write the names and structural formulae of oxoacids of chlorine.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 37
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 38

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18

Question xv.
What happens when
a. Cl2 reacts with F2 in equal volume at 437 K.
b. Br2 reacts with excess of F2.
Answer:
(a) Cl2 reacts with F2 in equal volumes at 437 K to give chlorine monofluoride ClF.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 97

(b) Br2 reacts with excess of F2 to give bromine trifluoride BF3.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 98

Question xvi.
How are xenon fluorides XeF2, XeF4 and XeF6 obtained ? Give suitable reactions.
Answer:
Xenon fluorides are generally prepared by the direct reaction of xenon and fluorine in different ratios and under appropriate experimental conditions, such as temperature, in the presence of an electric discharge and by a photochemical reaction.
(i) Preparation of XeF2 :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 102
(ii) Preparation of XeF4 :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 103
(iii) Preparation of XeF6 :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 104

Question xvii.
How are XeO3 and XeOF4 prepared?
Answer:
Preparation of XeO3 : Xenon trioxide (XeO3) is prepared by the hydrolysis of XeF4 or XeF6.

  • By hydrolysis of XeF4 :
    3XeF4 + 6H20 → 2Xe + XeO3 + 12 HF + \(1 \frac{1}{2} \mathrm{O}_{2}\)
  • By hydrolysis of XeF6 :
    XeF6 + 3H2O → XeO3 + 6HF
  • Preparation of XeOF4 :
    Xenon oxytetrafluoride (XeOF4) is prepared by the partial hydrolysis of XeF6.
    XeF6 + H2O → XeOF4 + 2HF

Question xviii.
Give two uses of neon and argon.
Answer:
Uses of neon (Ne) :

  • Neon is used in the production of neon discharge lamps and signs by filling Ne in glass discharge tubes.
  • Neon signs are visible from a long distance and also have high penetrating power in mist or fog.
  • A mixture of neon and helium is used in voltage stabilizers and current rectifiers.
  • Neon is also used in the production of lasers and fluorescent tubes.

Uses of argon (Ar) :

  • Argon is used to fill fluorescent tubes and radio valves.
  • It is used to provide inert atmosphere for welding and production of steel.
  • It is used along with neon in neon sign lamps to obtain different colours.
  • A mixture of 85% Ar and 15% N2 is used in electric bulbs to enhance the life of the filament.

Question xix.
Describe the structure of Ozone. Give two uses of ozone.
Answer:
(A)

  • Ozone has molecular formula O3.
  • The lewis dot and dash structures for O3 are :
    Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 55
  • Infrared and electron diffraction spectra show that O3 molecule is angular with 0-0-0 bond angle 117°.
  • Both 0-0 bonds are identical having bond length 128 pm which is intermediate between single and double bonds.
  • This is explained by considering resonating structures and resonance hybrid.
    Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 56

(B) Uses of Ozone :

  • Ozone sterilises drinking water by oxidising germs and bacteria present in it.
  • It is used as a bleaching agent for ivory, oils, starch, wax and delicate fabrics like silk.
  • Ozone is used to purify the air in crowded places like Clnema halls, railways, tunnels, etc.
  • In industry, ozone is used in the manufacture of synthetic camphor, potassium permanganate, etc.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18

Question xx.
Explain the trend in following atomic properties of group 16 elements.
i. Atomic radii
ii. Ionisation enthalpy
iii. Electronegativity.
Answer:
(1) Atomic and ionic radii :

  1. As compared to group 15 elements, the atomic and ionic radii of group 16 elements are smaller due to higher nuclear charge.
  2. The atomic and ionic radii increase down the group from oxygen to polonium. This is due to the addition of a new shell at each successive elements on moving down the group. The atomic radii increases in the order O < S < Se < Te < Po

(2) Ionisation enthalpy :

  • The ionisation enthalpy of group 16 elements has quite high values.
  • Ionisation enthalpy decreases down the group from oxygen to polonium. This is due to the increase in atomic volume down the group.
  • The first ionisation enthalpy of the lighter elements of group 16 (O, S, Se) have lower values than those of group 15 elements in the corresponding periods. This is due to difference in their electronic configurations.

Group 15 : (valence shell) ns2 npx1 npy1 npz1
Group 16 : (valence shell) ns2 npx2 npy1 npz1

Group 15 elements have extra stability of half-filled and more symmetrical orbitals, while group 16 elements acquire extra stability by losing one of paired electrons from npx- orbital forming half-filled p-orbitals.

Hence group 16 elements have lower first ionisation enthalpy than group 15 elements.

(3) Electronegativity :

  • The electronegativity values of group 16 elements have higher values than corresponding group 15 elements in the same periods.
  • Oxygen is the second most electronegative elements after fluorine. (O = 3.5, F = 4)
  • On moving down the group electronegativity decreases from oxygen to polonium.
  • On moving down the group atomic size increases, hence nuclear attraction decreases, therefore electro-negativity decreases.
ElementsOSSeTePo
Electronegativity3.52.442.482.011.76

4. Answer the following.

Question i.
Distinguish between rhombic sulfur and monoclinic sulfur.
Answer:

Rhombic sulphurMonoclinic sulphur
1. It is pale yellow.1. It is bright yellow.
2. Orthorhombic crystals2. Needle-shaped monoclinic crystals
3. Melting point, 385.8 K3. Melting point, 393 K
4. Density, 2.069 g/cm34. Density: 1.989 g/cm3
5. Insoluble in water, but soluble in CS25. Soluble in CS2
6. It is stable below 369 K and transforms to α-sulphur above this temperature.6. It is stable above 369 K and transforms into β-sulphur below this temperature.
7. It exists as S8 molecules with a structure of a puckered ring.7. It exists as S8 molecules with a structure of a puckered ring.
8. It is obtained by the evaporation of roll sulphur in CS28. It is prepared by melting rhombic sulphur and cooling it till a crust is formed. Two holes are pierced in the crust and the remaining liquid is poured to obtain needle-shaped crystals of monoclinic sulphur (β-sulphur).

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18

Question ii.
Give two reactions showing oxidizing property of concentrated H2SO4.
Answer:
Hot and concentrated H2SO4 acts as an oxidising agent, since it gives nascent oxygen on heating.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 68

Question iii.
How is SO2 prepared in the laboratory from sodium sulfite? Give two physical properties of SO2.
Answer:
(A) Laboratory method (From sulphite) :

  • Sodium sulphite on treating with dilute H2SO4 forms SO2.
    Na2SO3 + H2SO4(aq) → Na2SO4 + H2O(1) + SO2(g)
  • Sodium sulphite, Na2SO3 on reaction with dilute hydrochloric acid solution forms SO2.
    Na2SO3(aq) + 2HCl(aq) → 2NaCl9aq0 + H2O(1) + SO2(g)

(B) Physical properties of SO2

  • It is a colourless gas with a pungent smell.
  • It is highly soluble in water and forms sulphurous acid, H2SO3 SO2(g) + H2O(1) → H2SO3(aq)
  • It is poisonous in nature.
  • At room temperature, it liquefies at 2 atmospheres. It has boiling point 263K.

Question iv.
Describe the manufacturing of H2SO4 by contact process.
Answer:
Contact process of the manufacture of sulphuric acid involves following steps :

(1) Preparation of SO2 : Sulphur or pyrite ores like iron pyrites, FeS2 on burning in excess of air, form SO2.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 64
(2) Oxidation of SO2 to SO3 : SO2 is oxidised to SO3 in the presence of a heterogeneous catalyst V2O5 and atmospheric oxygen. This oxidation reaction is reversible.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 65
To avoid the poisoning of a costly catalyst, it is necessary to make SO2 free from the impurities like dust, moisture, As2O3 poison, etc.

The forward reaction is exothermic and favoured by increase in pressure. The reaction is carried out at high pressure (2 bar) and 720 K temperature. The reacting gases, SO2 and O2 are taken in the ratio 2:3.

(3) Dissolution of SO3 : SO3 obtained from catalytic converter is absorbed in 98%. H2SO4 to obtain H2S2O7, oleum or fuming sulphuric acid.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 66
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 67
Flow diagram for the manufacture of sulphuric acid

Question 7.1 (Textbook Page No 141)

12th Chemistry Digest Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 Intext Questions and Answers

Question 1.
Elements of group 16 generally show lower values of first ionisation enthalpy compared to the elements of corresponding period of group 15. Why?
Answer:
Group 15 elements have extra stable, half filled p-orbitals with electronic configuration (ns2np3). Therefore more amount of energy is required to remove an electron compared to that of the partially filled orbitals (ns2np4) of group 16 elements of the corresponding period.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18

Question 7.2 (Textbook Page No 141)

Question 1.
The values of first ionisation enthalpy of S and Cl are 1000 and 1256 kJ mol-1, respectively. Explain the observed trend.
Answer :
The elements S and Cl belong to second period of the periodic table.
Across a period effective nuclear charge increases and atomic size decreases with increase in atomic number. Therefore the energy required for the removal of electron from the valence shell (I.E.) increases in the order S < Cl.

Question 7.4 (Textbook Page No 141)

Question 1.
Fluorine has less negative electron gain affinity than chlorine. Why?
Answer :
The size of fluorine atom is smaller than chlorine atom. As a result, there are strong inter electronic repulsions in the relatively small 2p orbitals of fluorine and therefore, the incoming electron does not experience much attraction. Thus fluorine has less negative electron gain affinity than chlorine.

Try this… (Textbook Page No 140)

Question 1.
Explain the trend in the following properties of group 17 elements.

(1) Atomic size,
(2) Ionisation enthalpy,
(3) Electronegativity,
(4) Electron gain enthalpy.
Answer:
(1) Atomic size :

  • Atomic and ionic radii increase down the group as atomic number increases due to the addition of new electronic valence shell to each succeeding element.
  • The atomic radii increase in the order F < Cl < Br < 1
  • Halogens possess the smallest atomic and ionic radii in their respective periods since the effective nuclear charge experienced by valence electrons in halogen atoms is the highest.

(2) Ionisation enthalpy :

  • The ionisation enthalpies of halogens are very high due to their small size and large nuclear attraction.
  • The ionisation ethalpies decrease down the group since the atomic size increases.
  • The ionisation enthalpy decreases in the order F > Cl > Br > I.
  • Among halogens fluorine has the highest ionisation enthalpy due to its smallest size.
ElementFClBrI
Ionisation enthalpy kJ/mol1680125611421008

(3) Electronegativity :

  • Halogens have the highest values for electronegativity due to their small atomic radii and high effective nuclear charge.
  • Each halogen is the most electronegative element of its period.
  • Fluorine has the highest electronegativity as compared to any element in the periodic table.
  • The electronegativity decreases as,
    F > Cl > Br > I
    4.0 3.2 3.0 2.7 (electronegativity)

(4) Electron gain enthalpy (ΔegH) :

  • The halogens have the highest negative values for electron gain enthalpy.
  • Electron gain enthalpies of halogens are negative indicating release of energy.
  • Halogens liberate maximum heat by gain of electron as compared to other elements.
  • Since halogens have outer valence electronic configuration, ns2 np5, they have strong tendency to accept an electron to complete an octet and acquire electronic configuration of the nearest inert elements.
  • In case of fluorine due to small size of 2 p-orbitals and high electron density, F has less negative electron gain enthalpy than Cl.
    F(g) + e → F(g) ΔegH = – 333 klmol-1
    Cl(g) + e → Cl(g) ΔegH = – 349 kJ mol-1
  • The variation in electron gain enthalpy is in the order of, Cl > F > Br > I.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18

Question 2.
Oxygen has less negative electron gain enthalpy than sulphur. Why?
Answer:

  • Oxygen has a smaller atomic size than sulphur.
  • It is more electronegative than sulphur.
  • It has a larger electron density.
  • Due to high electron density, oxygen does not accept the incoming electron easily and therefore has less electron gain enthalpy than sulphur.

Question 7.3 (Textbook Page No 141)

Question 1.
Why is there a large difference between the melting and boiling points of oxygen and sulphur?
Answer :
Oxygen exists as diatomic molecule (O2) whereas sulphur exists as polyatomic molecule (S8). The van der Waals forces of attraction between O2 molecules are relatively weak owing to their much smaller size. The large van der Waals attractive forces in the S8 molecules are due to large molecular size. Therefore oxygen has low m.p. and b.p. as compared to sulphur.

Question 7.5 (Textbook Page No 141)

Question 1.
Bond dissoClation enthalpy of F2 (158.8 kj mol-1) is lower than that of Cl2 (242.6 kj mol-1) Why?
Answer :
Fluorine has small atomic size than chlorine. The lone pairs on each F atom in F2 molecule are so close together that they strongly repel each other, and make the F – F bond weak. Thus, it requires less amount of energy to break the F – F bond. In Cl2 molecule the lone pairs on each Cl atom are at a larger distance and the repulsion is less.

Thus Cl – Cl bond is comparatively stronger. Therefore bond dissoClation enthalpy of F2 is lower than that of Cl2.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 8

Question 7.6 (Textbook Page No 142)

Question 1.
Noble gases have very low melting and boiling points. Why?
Answer :
Noble gases are monoatomic, the only type of interatomic interactions which exist between them are weak van der Waals forces. Therefore, they can be liquefied at very low temperatures and have very low melting or boiling points.

Can you tell? (Textbook Page No 142)

Question 1.
The first member of the a group usually differs in properties from the rest of the members of the group. Why?
Answer:
The first member of a group usually differs in properties from the rest of the members of the group for the following reasons :

  • Its small size
  • High electronegativity
  • Absence of vacant d-orbitals in its valence shell.

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 142)

Question 1.
Oxygen forms only OF2 with fluorine while sulphur forms SF6. Explain. Why?
Answer:

  • Oxygen combines with the most electronegative element fluorine to form OF2 and exhibits positive oxidation state (+ 2). Since, oxygen does not have vacant J-orbitals it cannot exhibit higher oxidation states.
  • Sulphur has vacant d-orbitals and hence can exhibit + 6 oxidation state to form SF6.

Question 2.
Which of the following possesses hydrogen bonding? H2S, H2O, H2Se, H2Te
Answer:

  • Oxygen being more electronegative, is capable of forming hydrogen bonding in the compound H2O.
  • The other elements S, Se and Te of Group 16, being less electronegative do not form hydrogen bonds.
  • Thus, hydrogen bonding is not present in the other hydrides H2S, H2Se and H2Te.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18

Question 3.
Show hydrogen bonding in the above molecule with the help of a diagram.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 9

Try this….. (Textbook Page No 143)

Question 1.
Complete the following tables :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 108
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 109

Can you tell? (Textbook Page No 146)

Question 1.
What is allotropy?
Answer:
The property of some elements to exist in two or more different forms in the same physical state is called allotropy.

Question 2.
What is the difference between allotropy and polymorphism?
Answer:

  • Allotropy is the existence of an element in more than one physical form. It means that under different conditions of temperature and pressure an element can exist in more than one physical forms.
  • Coal, graphite and diamond etc., are different allotropic forms of carbon.
  • Polymorphism is the existence of a substance in more than one crystalline form.
  • It means that under different conditions of temperature and pressure, a substance can form more than one type of crystal. For example, mercuric iodide exists in the orthorhombic and trigonal form.

Question 7.7 (Textbook Page No 146)

Which form of sulphur shows paramagnetic behaviour?
Answer :
In the vapour state, sulphur partly exists as S2 molecule, which has two unpaired electrons in the antibonding π* orbitals like O2. Hence it exhibits paramagnetism.

Try this….. (Textbook Page No 149)

Question 1.
Why water in a fish pot needs to be changed from time to time?
Answer:
A fish pot is an artificial ecosystem and the fish in it are selective and maintained in a restricted environment.

In a fish pot, the unwanted food and waste generated by the fish mix with the water and remain untreated due to lack of decomposers.

Accumulation of waste material will decrease the levels of dissolved oxygen in the water pot.

Hence, it is necessary to change the water from time to time.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18

Question 7.8 (Textbook Page No 149)

Dioxygen is paramagnetic in spite of having an even number of electrons. Explain.
Answer :
Dioxygen is a covalently bonded molecule.
The paramagnetic behaviour of O2 can be explained with the help of molecular orbital theory.
Electronic configuration O2
KK σ(2s)2 σ(2s)2 σ*(2pz)2 π(2px)2 π(2px)2 π(2py)2 π*(2px)1 π*(2py)1. Presence of two unpaired electrons in antibonding orbitals explains paramagnetic nature of dioxygen.

Question 7.9 (Textbook Page No 150)

High concentration of ozone can be dangerously explosive. Explain.
Answer :
Thermal stability : Ozone is thermodynamically unstable than oxygen and decomposes into O2. The decomposition is exothermic and results in the liberation of heat (ΔH is – ve) and an increase in entropy (ΔS is positive). This results in large negative Gibbs energy change (ΔG). Therefore high concentration of ozone can be dangerously explosive. Eq O3 → O2 + O

Try this…… (Textbook Page No 151)

(a) Ozone is used as a bleaching agent. Explain.
Answer:

  • Ozone due to its oxidising property can act as a bleaching agent. O3(g) → O2(g) + O
  • It bleaches coloured matter. coloured matter + O → colourless matter
  • Ozone bleaches in the absence of moisture, so it is also known as dry bleach.
  • Ozone can bleach ivory and delicate fabrics like silk.

(b) Why does ozone act as a powerful oxidising agent?
Answer:
Ozone decomposes to liberate nascent oxygen, hence it is a powerful oxidising agent. O3(g) → O2(g) + O
For example :

  • It oxidises lead sulphide (PbS) to lead sulphate (PbSO4).
    pbS(s) + 4O3(g) → PbSO(s) + 4O2(g)
  • Potassium iodide, KI is oxidised to iodine, I2 in the solution.
    2KI(aq) + H2O(1) + O3(g) → 2KOH(aq) + I2(s) + O2(g)

Question 7.10 : (Textbook Page No 154)

What is the action of concentrated H2SO4 on (a) HBr (b) HI
Answer :
Concentrated sulphuric acid oxidises hydrobromic acid to bromine.

2HBr + H2SO4 → Br2 + SO2 + 2H2O
It oxidises hydroiodic acid to iodine.
2HI + H2SO4 → I2 + SO2 + 2H2O

Try this….. (Textbook Page No 156)

Question 1.
Give the reasons for the bleaching action of chlorine.
Answer:

  • Chlorine acts as a powerful bleaching agent due to its oxidising nature.
  • In moist conditions or in the presence of water it forms unstable hypochlorous acid, HOCl which decomposes giving nascent oxygen which oxidises the vegetable colouring matter of green leaves, flowers, litmus, indigo, etc.
    Cl2 + H2O → HCl + HOCl
    HOCl → HCl + [O]
    Vegetable coloured matter + [O] → colourless matter.

Question 2.
Name two gases used in war.
Answer:
Phosgene : COCl2
Mustard gas: Cl – CH2 – CH2 – S – CH2 – CH2 – Cl

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 157)

Question 1.
Chlorine and fluorine combine to form interhalogen compounds. The halide ion will be of chlorine or fluorine?
Answer:
Among the- two halogens, chlorine is more electropositive than fluorine (Electronegativity values: F = 4.0, Cl = 3.2)

The interhalogen compound is regarded as the halide of the more electropositive halogen. Hence, the interhalogen compound is the fluoride of chlorine, i.e. chlorine monofluoride, CiF.

Question 2.
Why does fluorine combine with other halogens to form maximum number of fluorides?
Answer:
Since fluorine is the most electronegative element and has the smallest atomic radius compared to other halogen fluorine forms maximum number of fluorides.

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 158)

Question 1.
What will be the names of the following compounds: ICl, BrF?
Answer:
ICl : Iodine monochloride
BrF : Bromine monofluoride

Question 2.
Which halogen (X) will have maximum number of other halogen (X ) attached?
Answer:
The halogen Iodine (I) will have the maximum number of other halogens attached.

Question 3.
Which halogen has tendency to form more interhalogen compounds?
Answer:
The halogen fluorine (F) has the maximum tendency to form more interhalogen compounds as it has a small size and more electronegativity.

Question 4.
Which will be more reactive?
(a) ClF3 or ClF,
(b) BrF5 or BrF
Answer:
ClF3 is more reactive than ClF, while BrF5 is more reactive than BrF. Both ClF3 and BrF5 are unstable compared to ClF and BrF respectively due to steric hindrance hence are more reactive.

Question 5.
Complete the table :

FormulaName
ClFChlorine monofluoride
ClF3…………………………………
…………………………………Chlorine pentachloride
BrF…………………………………
…………………………………Bromine pentafluoride
ICl…………………………………
ICl3…………………………………

Answer:

FormulaName
ClFChlorine monofluoride
ClF3Chlorine trifluoride
CIF5Chlorine pentafluoride
BrFBromine monofluoride
BrF5Bromine pentafluoride
IClIodine monochloride
ICl3Iodine trichloride

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 159)

Question 1.
In the special reaction for ICl, identify the oxidant and the reductant? Denote oxidation states of the species.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 7 Elements of Groups 16, 17 and 18 99
Potassium chlorate, KClO3 is the oxidising agent or oxidant and iodine is the reducing agent or reductant.

Use your brain power! (Textbook Page No 162)

Question 1.
What are missing entries?

FormulaName
XeOF2
……………
XeO3F2
XeO2F4
Xenon monooxyfluoride
Xenon dioxydifluoride
……………………………………..
……………………………………..

Answer:

FormulaName
XeOF2
XeO2F2
XeO3F2
XeO2F4
Xenon monooxydifluoride
Xenon dioxydifluoride
Xenon trioxydifluoride
Xenon dioxytetrafluoride